not_o look_v then_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o irreligious_a rudeness_n which_o be_v true_o a_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n to_o expect_v that_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v give_v we_o the_o meeting_n in_o squalid_a and_o sordid_a place_n even_o then_o when_o we_o pretend_v most_o to_o show_v our_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o he_o for_o though_o we_o may_v make_v bold_a one_o with_o another_o to_o meet_v where_o we_o please_v yet_o we_o make_v our_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o those_o place_n and_o he_o thereby_o make_v his_o special_a approach_n to_o we_o for_o in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n he_o be_v every_o where_o alike_o questionless_a it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o reverence_n unto_o he_o to_o have_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o place_n proportionable_o capacious_a well_o and_o fair_o build_v and_o handsome_o adorn_v and_o as_o proper_o and_o significant_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o devotional_a homage_v we_o owe_v to_o our_o crucify_a saviour_n as_o can_v be_v without_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n or_o any_o scandalous_a superstition_n for_o it_o be_v true_a from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extinguish_v but_o direct_v and_o perfect_a that_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n ought_v to_o have_v some_o stateliness_n and_o splendour_n in_o they_o expressive_a of_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o godhead_n we_o do_v adore_v and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o shame_n for_o he_o as_o also_o for_o make_v christian_a religion_n more_o recommendable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o religion_n will_v not_o seem_v religion_n to_o any_o without_o public_a worship_n nor_o a_o desirable_a religion_n unless_o this_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o inoffensive_a splendour_n and_o decency_n ought_v to_o assist_v and_o abett_v such_o good_a practice_n as_o these_o 3._o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n to_o make_v any_o curious_a inquisition_n or_o determination_n concern_v the_o particularity_n of_o this_o public_a worship_n though_o i_o can_v abstain_v from_o give_v some_o general_a hint_n concern_v the_o due_a management_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v most_o obvious_a to_o think_v of_o and_o most_o useful_a to_o consider_v and_o such_o be_v the_o inquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n of_o this_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o our_o demeanour_n therein_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o chief_a performance_n of_o preach_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o and_o of_o holiday_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v those_o accessary_a help_n of_o devotion_n as_o some_o account_v they_o music_n and_o picture_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v rather_o simple_o declare_v my_o sense_n of_o thing_n then_o solicitous_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v my_o conclusion_n by_o over-operose_a reason_n which_o will_v but_o raise_v a_o dust_n and_o provoke_v the_o polemical_a rabble_n 4._o concern_v therefore_o this_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o christian_n meet_v in_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fancy_n it_o a_o temple_n nay_o rather_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o temple_n the_o use_n of_o that_o ceremony_n be_v antiquate_v by_o the_o excellency_n and_o supereminency_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o the_o fame_a jehovah_n be_v not_o now_o a_o topical_a deity_n nor_o christ_n confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o people_n but_o be_v the_o declare_a worship_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o any_o temple_n but_o have_v his_o personal_a residence_n in_o heaven_n whither_o our_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o our_o mind_n suspend_v and_o lift_v up_o thitherward_o not_o debase_v nor_o defix_v to_o the_o corner_n of_o any_o earthly_a edifice_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n look_v he_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n to_o which_o truth_n both_o stephen_n and_o paul_n give_v their_o suffrage_n the_o one_o declare_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o areopagite_n 17.24_o that_o the_o most_o high_a who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n who_o be_v solicitous_a which_o of_o those_o temple_n that_o of_o samaria_n or_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n he_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o such_o topical_a or_o figurative_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v short_o to_o cease_v 24._o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o then_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a sanctity_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o true_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o alms-deed_n of_o which_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 13.6_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o last_o s._n john_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o best_a state_n 21.22_o i_o see_v say_v he_o no_o temple_n there_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o that_o be_v their_o worship_n be_v direct_v immediate_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o to_o any_o place_n as_o the_o jew_n ever_o worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o but_o though_o the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o a_o temple_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v also_o the_o primitive_a christian_n careful_o abstain_v from_o that_o nomination_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o why_o some_o of_o our_o phanciful_a sect_n shall_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o name_n of_o church_n apply_v thereto_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n wherein_o we_o meet_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n or_o christ_n his_o son_n both_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o house_n be_v natural_o there_o from_o denominated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a whence_o be_v our_o english_a word_n church_n as_o every_o trivial_a grammarian_n can_v tell_v they_o 6._o but_o now_o it_o be_v thus_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o house_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o dedicate_v in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n as_o solomon_n temple_n yet_o it_o do_v necessary_o contract_v a_o kind_n of_o holiness_n hereby_o and_o by_o this_o holiness_n some_o measure_n of_o respect_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o handsome_a repair_n and_o be_v careful_o defend_v from_o all_o foulness_n and_o nastiness_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o because_o custom_n have_v appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o very_o great_a necessity_n urge_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v just_o seem_v guilty_a of_o a_o kind_n of_o incivility_n against_o god_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o hazard_v the_o be_v account_v clown_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o that_o also_o may_v be_v repute_v a_o piece_n of_o unskilfulness_n and_o obsolete_a courtship_n to_o compliment_v any_o one_o part_n of_o this_o house_n as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o turn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o temple_n wherefore_o those_o that_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o congregation_n either_o kneel_v down_o or_o stand_v do_v their_o private_a devotion_n and_o continue_v bareheaded_a before_o divine_a service_n begin_v they_o mean_v not_o this_o devotion_n to_o the_o edifice_n but_o testify_v only_o with_o what_o fear_n and_o reverence_n they_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o preparation_n to_o a_o near_a approach_n show_v their_o sense_n of_o his_o come_n near_a to_o they_o by_o this_o reverential_a observance_n for_o veneration_n be_v do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o great_a
high_o and_o most_o true_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o unintelligible_a exercise_n of_o a_o irresistible_a power_n by_o which_o no_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n can_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o then_o fear_v and_o stupour_n such_o as_o seize_v upon_o poor_a astonish_a cattle_n in_o storm_n and_o lightning_n or_o mighty_a land-floud_n that_o carry_v they_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o i_o have_v style_v it_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n true_o as_o intermingle_v no_o humane_a invention_n noâ—_n deduction_n therewith_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o what_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v beyond_o all_o exception_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o add_v also_o faithful_a i_o have_v write_v impartial_o set_v down_o nothing_o out_o of_o any_o passion_n interest_n or_o side-taking_a nor_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n or_o vainglory_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n free_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o person_n or_o faction_n not_o mind_v either_o to_o soothe_v the_o one_o or_o displease_v the_o other_o but_o deliver_v my_o message_n so_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a he_o must_v give_v account_n thereof_o within_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n before_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o as_o i_o profess_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n herein_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o effect_n will_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o what_o i_o profess_v be_v true_a for_o whereas_o some_o in_o a_o hypocritical_a flattery_n of_o the_o external_n person_n of_o christ_n shuffle_v out_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o mystical_a christ_n within_o we_o and_o pervert_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o looseness_n and_o libertinism_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n that_o call_v the_o thought_n inward_a or_o the_o scandal_n they_o take_v from_o abuse_n of_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n make_v the_o external_a frame_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o palliation_n for_o sin_n or_o whether_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v become_v plain_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o person_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o thing_n whole_o within_o we_o and_o that_o have_v no_o other_o object_n then_o what_o be_v either_o act_n or_o act_v in_o ourselves_o i_o have_v with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o endeavour_n and_o with_o undeniable_a clearness_n of_o testimony_n from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o both_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o and_o have_v plain_o set_v out_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o contrive_v so_o powerful_a a_o mean_n as_o the_o very_a exterior_a oeconomy_n of_o christianity_n be_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o a_o happy_a immortality_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o any_o particular_a miracle_n happen_v to_o or_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o have_v give_v so_o solid_a and_o rational_a a_o account_n thereof_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v able_a ever_o to_o pretend_v any_o reason_n against_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n themselves_o and_o what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v out_o a_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v not_o rash_o term_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n be_v warrant_v thereto_o by_o that_o of_o daniel_n who_o style_v christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o the_o everlasting_a religion_n as_o grotius_n have_v well_o interpret_v it_o which_o religion_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o begin_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v to_o remain_v till_o he_o return_v again_o visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o stage_n of_o thing_n i_o be_v also_o thereunto_o provoke_v in_o way_n of_o express_a opposition_n to_o that_o bold_a enthusiast_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n who_o seem_v to_o endeavour_v to_o superannuate_v christianity_n as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o to_o introduce_v another_o evangelie_o as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 14._o and_o fancy_n himself_o that_o fly_a angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n life_n 10._o as_o for_o my_o discourse_n itself_o i_o have_v adventure_v there_o to_o determine_v none_o of_o the_o more_o nice_a and_o intricate_a opinion_n of_o theology_n but_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o confess_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o hope_v very_o few_o thing_n will_v occur_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v inoffensive_a and_o perspicuous_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n that_o which_o i_o imagine_v most_o liable_a to_o censure_n be_v that_o in_o some_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v overcopious_a in_o other_o too_o scant_o as_o for_o example_n my_o description_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n my_o display_v of_o paganism_n and_o my_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o apollonius_n may_v haply_o seem_v to_o some_o set_v down_o over-large_o and_o luxuriant_o but_o true_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o be_v too_o punctual_a in_o describe_v the_o animal_n life_n it_o be_v so_o serviceable_a for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o divine_a who_o nature_n and_o property_n by_o how_o much_o more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o any_o one_o conceive_v and_o withal_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o experimental_a relish_n thereof_o with_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n shall_v he_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o understand_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n we_o treat_v of_o moreover_o the_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n make_v we_o the_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sundry_a superstition_n of_o paganism_n wherein_o though_o by_o their_o subtle_a apology_n they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o atheism_n and_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n and_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a deity_n be_v he_o never_o so_o philosophical_o define_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n yet_o it_o be_v hereby_o apparent_a that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o animal_n bound_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o these_o rude_a religion_n only_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o if_o i_o have_v more_o copious_o set_v down_o how_o foul_o and_o sordid_o they_o have_v do_v it_o my_o pain_n therein_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v interpret_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n it_o be_v manifest_a thereby_o how_o just_a a_o victory_n christianity_n have_v over_o paganism_n apollonius_n 11._o and_o for_o that_o continue_a parallel_n i_o have_v make_v betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n beside_o the_o pleasure_n the_o peruser_n may_v take_v in_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o character_n and_o action_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o person_n as_o that_o pagan_a be_v who_o his_o fellow-heathen_n do_v either_o equalise_v to_o or_o else_o prefer_v before_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n and_o who_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a enthusiastic_a whiffler_n with_o a_o raise_a style_n and_o a_o cant_a eloquence_n but_o be_v exemplary_o just_a chaste_a and_o generous_a and_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o nothing_o but_o magic_a and_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o invisible_a power_n he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v i_o say_v beside_o the_o pleasure_n there_o will_v accrue_v to_o he_o also_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a
then_o by_o any_o other_o way_n conceivable_a for_o those_o word_n of_o so_o great_a sound_n and_o of_o no_o less_o import_n namely_o the_o millennium_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o very_o wild_a or_o ignorant_a can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a apostolic_a purity_n wherein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v imperious_o obtrude_v upon_o man_n but_o what_o be_v plain_o discoverable_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hold_v essential_a and_o fundamental_a but_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o that_o doctrine_n that_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o fallible_a deduction_n of_o man_n but_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n other_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n ensnare_a no_o man_n conscience_n nor_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n 14._o which_o certain_o they_o do_v that_o call_v those_o thing_n antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o antichristianisme_n and_o thereby_o make_v more_o fundamental_o than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o error_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o methinks_v shall_v appear_v plain_o to_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v it_o from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n and_o whole_a fabric_n run_v so_o upon_o twelve_o for_o true_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unsafe_a and_o over-near_a the_o brink_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conceit_v that_o wisdom_n which_o dictate_v this_o prophecy_n so_o shallow_a and_o trifle_a as_o to_o mean_v nothing_o by_o that_o so_o industrious_o inculcate_v the_o number_n twelve_o but_o the_o church_n proceed_v first_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n never_o so_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n can_v miss_v of_o or_o possible_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n questionless_a be_v that_o after_o the_o church_n have_v add_v false_a fundamental_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o bad_a superstructure_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a purity_n and_o that_o as_o the_o root_n twelve_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o root_n of_o a_o number_n that_o will_v discover_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o great_a apostasy_n as_o real_o in_o my_o judgement_n mr._n potter_n in_o the_o number_n 666._o have_v ingenious_o demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o zealous_a corrival_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o nation_n by_o either_o decry_v thing_n for_o antichristian_a that_o in_o themselves_o be_v innocent_a and_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n or_o by_o obtrude_a opinion_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o indifferent_a have_v but_o show_v themselves_o branch_n of_o that_o great_a stock_n of_o apostasy_n and_o be_v too_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o repute_a merit_n of_o either_o be_v or_o begin_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a 15._o this_o honour_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v reserve_v by_o providence_n for_o the_o eternize_n the_o happy_a reign_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n hope_n and_o all_o the_o parturient_a agony_n and_o zealous_a presage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o approach_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a good_a to_o be_v reveal_v sudden_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n but_o a_o less_o explicit_a presensation_n of_o the_o return_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o to_o the_o rightful_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o true_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a miracle_n to_o i_o in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o can_v frustrate_v our_o expectation_n for_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o excellent_a qualification_n of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n who_o providence_n have_v so_o long_a time_n discipline_v in_o the_o most_o effectual_a method_n of_o prudence_n and_o virtue_n beside_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o own_o royal_a inclination_n this_o way_n or_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o prophecy_n but_o also_o offer_v so_o irrefragable_a evidence_n from_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o the_o indispensableness_n of_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o a_o right_a christian_a tenor_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o to_o a_o due_a strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o complexion_n but_o by_o shear_v off_o those_o large_a excrescency_n of_o either_o useless_a or_o scandalous_a ceremony_n and_o opinion_n the_o foment_n of_o strife_n and_o palliation_n of_o hypocrisy_n man_n seek_v by_o these_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o last_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a interest_n the_o wise_a and_o reverend_a clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n can_v but_o discover_v herein_o even_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o either_o endeavour_n or_o success_n in_o this_o so_o important_a affair_n for_o certain_o nothing_o can_v so_o well_o secure_a their_o peace_n and_o make_v they_o impregnable_a as_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n and_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o truth_n and_o rite_n as_o be_v plain_o and_o confess_o apostolical_a and_o the_o be_v more_o facile_a and_o easy_a in_o additional_a circumstance_n and_o cut_v quite_o off_o all_o useless_a and_o entangle_v opinion_n for_o hereby_o will_v their_o opposer_n be_v manifest_o find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n while_o they_o contest_v with_o his_o minister_n who_o urge_v nothing_o upon_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o practise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o way_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sacred_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o with_o all_o lawful_a severity_n which_o one_o plain_a and_o generous_a rule_n of_o government_n if_o faithful_o keep_v to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n imaginable_a of_o make_v the_o world_n good_a and_o for_o both_o the_o unity_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n infinite_o above_o all_o those_o many_o fine_a artifices_fw-la and_o small_a device_n of_o the_o most_o profess_a politician_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n provide_v we_o be_v not_o course_n and_o sordid_a but_o reverend_a and_o comely_a in_o our_o public_a worship_n throne_n 16._o but_o to_o return_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n although_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o time_n which_o then_o urge_v i_o to_o write_v thus_o careful_o touch_v the_o quaker_n and_o familist_n be_v now_o god_n be_v thank_v change_v into_o a_o more_o safe_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o resettlement_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n in_o his_o throne_n do_v again_o secure_a the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o expunge_v what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o sect_n for_o for_o the_o present_a it_o can_v but_o contribute_v considerable_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a composure_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o peaceful_a acquiescence_n in_o the_o know_a christian_a truth_n their_o mind_n be_v more_o at_o leisure_n now_o &_o better_o fit_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v true_a than_o they_o be_v before_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o enthusiastic_a hope_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a success_n inflame_v they_o and_o blow_v they_o up_o so_o high_a that_o the_o voice_n of_o sober_a reason_n can_v not_o well_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o fanatic_a storm_n and_o bluster_n nor_o a_o error_n easy_o let_v go_v which_o seem_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o sudden_a approach_n of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o entertainer_n of_o it_o and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a so_o fundamental_a a_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o madness_n of_o these_o sect_n can_v i_o think_v but_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o the_o prevent_v their_o spread_n hereafter_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o false_a teacher_n to_o befool_v well-meaning_a man_n with_o fine_a word_n and_o make_v they_o unaware_o countenance_v a_o faction_n the_o deep_a arcanum_n whereof_o be_v absolute_a rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o task_n though_o other_o heretofore_o have_v undertake_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o with_o like_a faithful_a and_o zealous_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o discovery_n
a_o right_a choice_n of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o church-discipline_n which_o be_v to_o comprehend_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sound_a and_o pure_o apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o indisputable_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n namely_o the_o generally-acknowledged_n article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o plain_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o life_n for_o these_o be_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o strictness_n other_o thing_n so_o gentle_o recommend_v that_o no_o conscientious_a man_n may_v be_v pinch_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o can_v conciliate_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o more_o assure_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n then_o to_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o more_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a than_o they_o will_v natural_o be_v and_o then_o to_o pride_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sweet_a relish_n of_o that_o false_a satisfaction_n we_o find_v in_o feel_v our_o power_n over_o they_o and_o in_o fancy_v ourselves_o such_o marvellous_a church-polititian_n that_o we_o can_v by_o crafty_a delusion_n lead_v about_o those_o who_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o undeceive_v and_o free_v from_o all_o vain_a mistake_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o naked_a truth_n and_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v real_o good_a and_o therewith_o bear_v a_o more_o unfeigned_a respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o show_v more_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o can_v by_o be_v keep_v to_o that_o blind_a way_n of_o admire_v outward_a formality_n and_o useless_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n out_o of_o which_o can_v arise_v so_o natural_a a_o tie_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o by_o his_o discover_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o charge_n in_o show_v they_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o by_o be_v instrumental_a in_o derive_v of_o the_o same_o christian_a spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n himself_o that_o they_o may_v well_o hazard_v goodly_a structure_n of_o truth_n by_o build_v they_o upon_o doubtful_a and_o controvertible_a foundation_n such_o be_v the_o set_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o presbytery_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n beside_o their_o make_a themselves_o thereby_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o design_n of_o unmerciful_a ride_n and_o gall_v the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v once_o by_o this_o device_n so_o safe_o lock_v themselves_o into_o the_o saddle_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o i_o note_v before_o that_o the_o exact_a platform_n of_o church-government_n by_o direct_v or_o use_v of_o it_o to_o other_o end_n than_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n do_v become_v thereby_o the_o more_o perfect_o antichristian_a that_o episcopacy_n simple_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o antichristian_a as_o appear_v even_o out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o fanatic_a hotspurre_n so_o much_o abuse_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o apocalypse_n compare_v with_o the_o acknowledge_a church-history_n concern_v this_o ancient_a government_n which_o be_v in_o use_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o exact_o symmetrall_a and_o therefore_o if_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o church_n episcopacy_n will_v not_o have_v obtain_v in_o that_o state_n when_o she_o be_v most_o pure_a if_o it_o have_v be_v antichristian_a from_o whence_o it_o also_o necessary_o follow_v that_o presbytery_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o if_o any_o mode_n or_o platform_n of_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o shall_v soon_o venture_v upon_o mr._n thorndike'_v way_n then_o any_o which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n he_o have_v make_v out_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o only_o true_o serviceable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o church-government_n in_o general_a but_o also_o very_o accommodate_v to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n together_o as_o may_v just_o if_o they_o will_v be_v modest_a and_o ingenuous_a satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o both_o party_n that_o upon_o a_o account_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o episcopacy_n join_v with_o presbytery_n be_v better_a than_o presbytery_n alone_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v one_o man_n fit_v for_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n then_o many_o and_o there_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a shame_n and_o sense_n of_o honour_n in_o a_o single_a person_n then_o in_o a_o multitude_n who_o number_n make_v they_o more_o bold_a and_o dare_a to_o pass_v any_o thing_n such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o single_a person_n to_o stop_v he_o can_v not_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n and_o self-security_n fail_v to_o use_v his_o negative_a voice_n but_o where_o the_o power_n be_v in_o a_o multitude_n without_o any_o restraint_n there_o can_v but_o be_v the_o hazard_n of_o very_o gross_a transaction_n they_o bolster_n up_o one_o another_o by_o reflection_n upon_o their_o numerosity_n and_o every_o man_n in_o shuffle_a off_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lump_n conceit_n himself_o to_o bear_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a share_n of_o either_o the_o shame_n or_o danger_n of_o whatever_o be_v vote_v wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o either_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n to_o style_v that_o function_n antichristian_a that_o be_v thus_o recommend_v to_o we_o both_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n antichristian_a 22._o nor_o can_v i_o understand_v why_o a_o ample_a and_o honourable_a revenue_n shall_v be_v account_v antichristian_a especial_o by_o those_o who_o ordinary_a ambition_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o grow_v rich_a and_o for_o honour_n itself_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o symptom_n of_o secret_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o think_v a_o man_n less_o honourable_a by_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o near_a manner_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o wherefore_o whosoever_o have_v not_o a_o very_a venerable_a esteem_n of_o these_o peculiar_a servant_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o some_o latitant_fw-la averseness_n or_o enmity_n to_o religion_n itself_o unless_o that_o he_o can_v clear_o deprehend_v that_o his_o disrespect_n or_o disgust_n arise_v from_o the_o overlong_a continue_a fraud_n and_o histrionical_a imposture_n of_o such_o function_n in_o the_o apostatise_v church_n the_o gay_a idol_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a than_o the_o rude_a and_o most_o unpolished_a piece_n of_o timber_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o do_v his_o outward_a respect_n to_o such_o personage_n much_o less_o encourage_v he_o to_o personal_a revilement_n a_o disorder_n that_o s._n paul_n to_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o a_o religion_n superannuated_a can_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o otherwise_o where_o they_o be_v not_o idol_n but_o fill_v out_o their_o title_n i_o think_v no_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o envy_n or_o want_v of_o judgement_n will_v conceive_v their_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n ill_o place_v for_o supernatural_a miracle_n have_v cease_v there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o moral_a miracle_n leave_v that_o i_o know_v to_o awaken_v the_o world_n into_o a_o serious_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n namely_o a_o bishop_n refulgent_a with_o honour_n and_o overflow_a with_o wealth_n and_o yet_o exemplary_o humble_a meek_a and_o temperate_a not_o think_v himself_o overgreat_a for_o the_o personal_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o nor_o so_o lull_v asleep_a in_o ease_n and_o affluency_n as_o to_o let_v fall_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o such_o as_o can_v wield_v it_o with_o that_o paternal_a affection_n and_o judgement_n that_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o careful_a watcher_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v out_o plain_o and_o at_o once_o if_o i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastic_a policy_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o pronounce_v that_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v and_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o family_n well_o not_o allow_v any_o scandalous_a servant_n to_o attend_v he_o but_o be_v a_o pattern_n in_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o all_o subterfuge_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o 2._o grotius_n his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v very_o ingenious_a wherein_o he_o suppose_v christ_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o thief_n be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o piously-deceased_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n or_o paradise_n where_o though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o that_o consummate_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o they_o be_v at_o the_o present_a in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n so_o much_o indeed_o that_o they_o hold_v none_o to_o arrive_v to_o it_o after_o their_o death_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n well_o purify_v before_o they_o depart_v their_o body_n who_o he_o parallel_n to_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o day_n thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o defer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o rabbin_n notwithstanding_o the_o vainness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o upon_o this_o his_o repentance_n shall_v immediate_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n even_o that_o very_a day_n he_o speak_v unto_o he_o 3._o nor_o need_v we_o with_o s._n austin_n sweat_v much_o in_o labour_v to_o make_v that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o his_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n as_o this_o expositour_n make_v good_a signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o invisible_a state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restrain_v it_o to_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n for_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o other_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o defixion_n of_o our_o fancy_n upon_o what_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o sensible_a viz._n the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o grave_n we_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o express_v the_o whole_a business_n both_o of_o the_o body_n be_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v recede_v from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n as_o jacob_n do_v genes_n 37.35_o mourning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o notwithstanding_o his_o son_n be_v not_o bury_v but_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a beast_n as_o he_o think_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v my_o body_n descend_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o my_o soul_n shall_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o son_n into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o dead_a 4._o again_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o signify_v to_o descend_v or_o go_v downward_o yet_o it_o signify_v sometime_o mere_o to_o vanish_v or_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o very_o often_o as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v plenty_n of_o example_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o that_o i_o account_v it_o needless_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o be_v render_v not_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o region_n of_o soul_n separate_v or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v this_o general_a sense_n grotius_n make_v good_a not_o only_o from_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o genesis_n but_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sundry_a greek_a author_n as_o diphilus_n sophocles_n diodorus_n siculus_n josephus_n plato_n and_o other_o that_o of_o plutarch_n be_v very_o remarkable_a where_o he_o expound_v that_o verse_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o hell_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v that_o the_o air_n be_v that_o invisible_a region_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o die_a man_n depart_v and_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n that_o whereas_o those_o other_o element_n fire_n water_n earth_n be_v visible_a that_o the_o air_n and_o aether_n be_v utter_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o hades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o contain_v in_o it_o both_o hell_n and_o paradise_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o in_o london_n at_o once_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n of_o the_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o bliss_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v and_o subsist_v out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o he_o further_o demonstrate_v by_o reassume_v his_o own_o and_o ascend_v with_o it_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n 5._o which_o truth_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o also_o plain_o to_o suppose_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n as_o also_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n for_o dive_v his_o desire_v abraham_n to_o send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o sad_a condition_n in_o what_o trouble_n and_o torment_n he_o be_v do_v manifest_o imply_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o torment_n and_o in_o trouble_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v forthwith_o in_o joy_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o transportation_n of_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o our_o saviour_n application_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v liberal_a of_o these_o worldly_a good_n that_o when_o this_o life_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o fail_v we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o joy_n everlasting_a but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o what_o be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o cavil_n and_o evasion_n of_o our_o slippery_a adversary_n we_o have_v produce_v already_o so_o many_o and_o unexceptionable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a truth_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v no_o paganism_n but_o sound_n and_o warrantable_a christianity_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v not_o sleep_v but_o do_v live_v understand_v and_o perceive_v what_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o after_o death_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o he_o pass_v to_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o certain_a preparative_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o 2._o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o assertion_n from_o his_o idea_n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o its_o ordinary_a concatenation_n with_o the_o rational_a account_n of_o all_o other_o being_n as_o first_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o disjoint_v and_o independent_a particle_n of_o matter_n 1._o we_o have_v at_o length_n pass_v through_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a part_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o have_v give_v what_o account_n we_o be_v able_a of_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o abstruse_a point_n in_o christianity_n we_o begin_v now_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o lightsome_a region_n and_o easy_a prospect_n of_o truth_n the_o day_n break_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o morning-light_n ting_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o a_o further_o and_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o that_o grand_a mystery_n we_o seek_v after_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o plain_a record_n of_o scripture_n will_v afterward_o so_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v it_o will_v be_v secure_v from_o all_o future_a controversy_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o intelligibleness_n thereof_o from_o some_o chief_a head_n or_o
lovely_a as_o he_o can_v in_o those_o notable_a ornament_n of_o wit_n and_o manner_n and_o other_o more_o miraculous_a accomplishment_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o person_n but_o his_o constant_a devotion_n he_o do_v to_o the_o sun_n though_o they_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a skilful_a and_o orthodox_n hierophanta_n in_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n yet_o his_o ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n demonstrate_v he_o no_o genuine_a pythagorean_n but_o that_o he_o do_v crafty_o abuse_v that_o name_n and_o profession_n the_o better_a to_o promote_v his_o heathenish_a design_n 6._o it_o seem_v those_o spirit_n that_o the_o indian_a magician_n and_o apollonius_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o be_v either_o very_a envious_a or_o very_a ignorant_a or_o at_o least_o philostratus_n that_o write_v their_o story_n for_o in_o the_o open_n of_o their_o mystery_n such_o thing_n fall_v from_o they_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o philosophy_n and_o truth_n itself_o but_o as_o for_o this_o of_o make_v the_o sun_n the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la these_o lapse_v spirit_n be_v haply_o as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o we_o mortal_n as_o homer_n intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rise_v to_o shine_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o be_v fall_v so_o low_o from_o the_o true_a god_n that_o themselves_o make_v this_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n from_o who_o they_o find_v the_o most_o sensible_a good_a and_o be_v keep_v from_o that_o utter_a darkness_n that_o a_o sad_a fate_n at_o the_o long_a run_n may_v bring_v upon_o they_o 7._o all_o which_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v well_o grant_v what_o macrobius_n so_o industrious_o drive_v at_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v terminate_v in_o one_o supreme_a deity_n which_o the_o profounder_n mystagogi_fw-la conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o clarian_a oracle_n to_o call_v he_o jao_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o abovesaid_a concession_n advantage_n the_o pagan_n nothing_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v more_o sun_n than_o one_o 2._o that_o not_o only_a unity_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v incompetible_a to_o the_o sun_n 3._o of_o cardan_n attribute_v understanding_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a with_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o fond_a opinion_n 4._o another_o sort_n of_o apologizer_n for_o paganism_n who_o pretend_v the_o heathen_n worship_v one_o god_n to_o which_o they_o give_v no_o name_n 5._o a_o discovery_n out_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o this_o innominated_a deity_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o material_a world_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v easy_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o this_o grant_n for_o whereas_o they_o please_v themselves_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o numen_fw-la there_o be_v as_o they_o fancy_v but_o one_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n sol_n imply_v and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a nay_o macrobius_n dote_v so_o much_o on_o this_o notion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o call_v apollo_n delphicus_fw-la from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v unus_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v derive_v quasi_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la yet_o the_o noble_a and_o free_a spirit_n of_o philosophy_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v captive_a with_o these_o cobweb-fetter_n of_o superstition_n and_o verbal_a criticism_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v more_o know_v in_o nature_n bold_o point_v we_o to_o as_o many_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v discover_v fix_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o be_v to_o admiration_n make_v clear_a in_o that_o never-sufficiently-extolled_n philosophy_n of_o des-cartes_n then_o which_o if_o right_o understand_v there_o can_v be_v find_v a_o strong_a bar_n against_o either_o the_o folly_n of_o paganism_n or_o the_o profaneness_n of_o atheism_n 2._o but_o not_o only_o this_o obvious_a attribute_n of_o unity_n be_v want_v to_o this_o pagan_a deity_n but_o several_a other_o also_o that_o be_v as_o necessary_o include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n such_o as_o be_v sprituality_n immensity_n omnipotency_n omnisciency_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o beam_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o light_n be_v a_o body_n and_o therefore_o unless_o all_o body_n be_v light_a or_o at_o least_o diaphanous_a he_o can_v be_v immense_a but_o he_o must_v be_v exclude_v by_o other_o body_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o most_o eminent_a property_n for_o he_o can_v illuminate_v both_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o nor_o free_v his_o own_o face_n of_o those_o importunate_a spot_n that_o ever_o and_o anon_o lie_v upon_o it_o like_o filth_n or_o scum_n maugre_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o scheiner_n and_o des-cartes_n have_v diligent_o observe_v he_o be_v also_o so_o far_o from_o be_v omniscient_a that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o a_o body_n be_v uncapable_a of_o cogitation_n as_o the_o cartesian_a school_n judicious_o maintain_v and_o i_o have_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o but_o cardan_n attribute_v understanding_n to_o this_o luminary_n write_v more_o like_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o indeed_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n have_v be_v suspect_v for_o magician_n than_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o sound_a philosopher_n but_o that_o the_o charge_n may_v not_o seem_v incredible_a i_o will_v produce_v his_o own_o word_n cumque_fw-la sol_fw-la luceat_fw-la intellectu_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la ei_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la anima_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la secedere_fw-la posset_n intellectas_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la luceret_fw-la sol_fw-la quam_fw-la terra_fw-la that_o be_v and_o whereas_o the_o sun_n shine_v by_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v that_o understanding_n shall_v recede_v from_o he_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o make_v visible_a light_n and_o intellect_n all_o one_o from_o whence_o yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o sun_n discern_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o omniscient_a and_o that_o a_o glow-worm_n or_o rush-candle_n be_v better_a witness_n what_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o night_n than_o he_o can_v be_v for_o if_o visible_a light_n and_o intellect_n be_v all_o one_o every_o new-lighted_n lamp_n or_o taper_n will_v prove_v a_o intelligence_n so_o vain_a be_v this_o supposition_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o apologizer_n for_o heathenism_n that_o frame_v their_o defence_n more_o cautious_o aver_v only_o in_o general_a that_o the_o various_a rite_n do_v to_o particular_a deity_n be_v mean_v to_o one_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v the_o discretion_n not_o to_o venture_v to_o name_v he_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v first_o that_o when_o they_o invoke_v any_o particular_a deity_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o then_o to_o invoke_v the_o priest_n afterward_o add_v a_o invocation_n of_o all_o the_o deity_n in_o general_a as_o servius_n note_v upon_o that_o of_o virgil_n diique_fw-la deaeque_fw-la omnes_fw-la studium_fw-la quibus_fw-la arva_fw-la tueri_fw-la second_o that_o all_o the_o deity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v there_o be_v altar_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n with_o such_o inscription_n as_o these_o this_fw-mi deabusqe_fw-la omnibus_fw-la and_o dibus_fw-la deabusqe_fw-la omnibus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a three_o that_o they_o have_v one_o common_a feast_n for_o they_o all_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n selden_n note_n last_o the_o egyptian_n a_o people_n more_o infamous_a for_o polytheism_n and_o variety_n of_o religion_n than_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n yet_o their_o priest_n be_v observe_v more_o compendious_o to_o do_v their_o ceremony_n to_o certain_a sphere_n or_o round_a globe_n whereof_o there_o be_v one_o in_o every_o temple_n but_o keep_v very_o close_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o vulgar_a the_o priest_n reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n as_o a_o arcanum_n only_o belong_v to_o themselves_o 5._o but_o that_o this_o one_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o material_a world_n the_o very_a figure_n they_o make_v use_v of_o do_v most_o natural_o intimate_v and_o
as_o with_o the_o ocean_n who_o change_v his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o coast_n he_o beat_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dionysius_n note_v in_o his_o geographical_a poem_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o take_v into_o their_o religious_a consideration_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o genii_n or_o spirit_n whether_o such_o as_o whole_a appearance_n be_v so_o horrid_a and_o terrible_a that_o it_o cause_v affrightment_n or_o such_o as_o who_o benign_a aspect_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o more_o please_a wonderment_n and_o joy_n these_o they_o look_v upon_o also_o as_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o that_o one_o eternal_a deity_n which_o run_v through_o all_o thing_n give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o who_o therefore_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o though_o they_o make_v three_o viz._n jupiter_n coelestibus_fw-la jupiter_n marinus_fw-la and_o jupiter_n infernalis_fw-la the_o latter_a two_o whereof_o they_o also_o call_v neptune_n and_o pluto_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a spirit_n say_v they_o which_o we_o worship_v in_o these_o three_o who_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v over_o all_o though_o the_o administration_n thereof_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o merit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v the_o same_o apology_n we_o may_v make_v for_o that_o honour_n we_o do_v to_o the_o decease_a hero_n who_o noble_a person_n and_o refine_a spirit_n the_o divine_a excellency_n more_o illustrious_o shine_v through_o then_o ordinary_a for_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n shine_v through_o they_o as_o he_o that_o bow_v to_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n through_o a_o glass-window_n intend_v not_o his_o obeisance_n to_o the_o glass_n but_o to_o those_o celestial_a luminary_n nor_o do_v we_o bow_v our_o body_n to_o those_o luminary_n but_o to_o god_n who_o to_o we_o appear_v through_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o heathen_n festival_n temple_n and_o image_n 2._o their_o apology_n for_o image_n 3._o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o aeolus_n 4._o of_o ceres_n 5._o of_o apollo_n 6._o their_o plea_n from_o the_o significancy_n of_o their_o image_n that_o their_o use_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v no_o more_o idolatrous_a than_o that_o of_o book_n in_o all_o religion_n as_o also_o from_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o their_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o object_n the_o impossibleness_n of_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o outward_a image_n 8._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o heathen_a if_o they_o hit_v upon_o any_o thing_n more_o weighty_a in_o their_o apology_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o why_o 1._o now_o according_a to_o the_o various_a appearance_n of_o this_o one_o divinity_n that_o put_v forth_o itself_o every_o where_o our_o ancestor_n institute_v various_a religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n appoint_v sundry_a sort_n of_o festival_n and_o sacrifice_n build_v temple_n set_v up_o altar_n with_o several_a inscription_n and_o erect_v image_n proper_a and_o significative_a of_o that_o or_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n to_o which_o religious_a custom_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o without_o be_v obnoxious_a as_o we_o conceive_v to_o any_o just_a imputation_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o for_o we_o worship_v not_o those_o image_n which_o be_v thus_o erect_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o nation_n do_v the_o holy_a volume_n of_o their_o law_n or_o religion_n when_o either_o they_o pray_v out_o of_o they_o have_v they_o read_v or_o use_v they_o in_o the_o administer_a of_o a_o oath_n for_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o book_n but_o to_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o he_o who_o they_o pray_v to_o or_o swear_v by_o and_o those_o image_n to_o we_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o religious_a book_n of_o other_o they_o be_v very_o expressive_a of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o exertion_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o at_o any_o time_n adore_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n aeolus_n ceres_n apollo_n and_o the_o rest_n 3._o for_o jupiter_n who_o be_v their_o god_n of_o thunder_n as_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o left_a hand_n a_o royal_a sceptre_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v charge_v with_o thunder_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n cui_fw-la dextra_fw-la trisulcis_fw-la ignibus_fw-la armata_fw-la est_fw-la aeolus_n the_o god_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o be_v make_v stand_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n have_v a_o linen_n garment_n gird_v about_o he_o and_o a_o smith_n bellows_o under_o his_o foot_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n stand_v juno_n cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n put_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o have_v give_v her_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n stand_v a_o nymph_n up_o to_o the_o middle_n in_o water_n which_o juno_n give_v he_o to_o wife_n which_o image_n be_v very_o significative_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o intelligible_a if_o we_o do_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o juno_n be_v the_o air_n that_o it_o want_v no_o further_a explication_n 4._o ceres_n be_v make_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o countrywoman_n sit_v upon_o a_o ox_n have_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o ploughshare_n and_o a_o basket_n of_o seed_n hang_v from_o her_o arm_n in_o her_o left_a hand_n a_o sickle_n and_o a_o flail_n juno_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o cloud_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o other_o intimate_v how_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o kindly_a shower_n be_v to_o second_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v prosper_v 5._o the_o figure_n of_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n be_v thus_o his_o image_n have_v a_o youthful_a countenance_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o hold_v a_o quiver_n of_o arrow_n and_o a_o bow_n in_o his_o leave_v a_o harp_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o terrible_a monster_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n have_v three_o head_n viz._n of_o a_o wolf_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o fawn_a dog_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n be_v a_o golden_a trivet_n and_o about_o his_o temple_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v abstruse_a at_o first_o sight_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o a_o while_n it_o very_o fit_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o time_n who_o knowledge_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o of_o knowledge_n which_o depend_v on_o time_n his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o dart_a of_o his_o beam_n from_o so_o far_o a_o distance_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o poet_n and_o his_o youthful_a countenance_n nothing_o but_o his_o unfading_a vigour_n which_o age_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o diminish_v his_o harp_n signify_v the_o dance_n of_o the_o planet_n about_o he_o as_o if_o he_o sit_v and_o play_v to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o other_o hypothesis_n as_o if_o he_o lead_v the_o dance_n himself_o play_v on_o his_o harp_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n follow_v he_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n signify_v the_o twelve_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n with_o which_o he_o be_v encircle_v and_o the_o three-headed_a serpent_n decipher_v time_n in_o the_o threefold_a notion_n of_o it_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o time_n past_a as_o macrobius_n note_n like_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n devour_v the_o memory_n of_o thing_n the_o time_n present_v be_v urgent_a and_o rage_a like_o a_o lion_n through_o its_o instant_a actuosity_n and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v flatter_v we_o with_o hope_n like_o a_o fawn_a dog_n and_o last_o the_o golden_a trivet_n or_o tripod_n denote_v the_o threefold_a object_n of_o knowledge_n which_o time_n afford_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a such_o as_o homer_n make_v calchas_n the_o priest_n of_o apollo_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v what_o be_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o strange_a soever_o the_o use_n of_o these_o image_n may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o book_n they_o raise_v our_o mind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o great_a advantage_n of_o devotion_n and_o admiration_n into_o the_o sense_n and_o consideration_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v 6._o wherefore_o that_o imputation_n be_v very_o unjust_a that_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o idolatry_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o if_o we_o do_v worship_v the_o idol_n themselves_o but_o to_o use_v image_n in_o divine_a worship_n there_o be_v
use_v in_o his_o assault_n upon_o those_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o which_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o rehearse_v the_o first_o transformation_n there_o name_v viz._n of_o jupiter_n become_v a_o swan_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o leda_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o familiar_a of_o that_o witch_n who_o story_n franciscus_n picus_n so_o full_o prosecute_v who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o she_o though_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o part_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o with_o foot_n fashion_v like_o a_o goose._n but_o the_o main_a thing_n observable_a in_o that_o dialogue_n be_v picus_n his_o ingenious_a conjecture_n concern_v these_o suppose_a fable_n of_o the_o poet_n as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o but_o he_o conceive_v there_o may_v be_v a_o considerable_a truth_n in_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o hero_n and_o that_o in_o rude_a antiquity_n when_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o free_a and_o mankind_n more_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a there_o be_v real_o and_o frequent_o such_o congress_n or_o venereous_a conjunction_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o woman_n according_a to_o that_o practice_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v confess_v by_o witch_n especial_o in_o their_o meeting_n and_o jovial_a revel_v in_o the_o night_n at_o that_o solemnity_n which_o they_o call_v our_o lady_n play_n the_o ancient_n call_v it_o ludum_fw-la dianae_n or_o ludum_fw-la herodiadis_fw-la where_o the_o witch_n as_o themselves_o confess_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dance_v and_o do_v that_o with_o these_o impure_a spirit_n which_o modesty_n will_v forbid_v to_o name_n which_o dalliance_n have_v sometime_o such_o real_a effect_n with_o they_o of_o ancient_a time_n that_o the_o woman_n as_o picus_n will_v have_v it_o be_v impregnate_v by_o the_o daemon_n or_o genii_n the_o deem_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o whence_o come_v famous_a man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v but_o real_o spring_v ex_fw-la stirpe_fw-la deorum_fw-la according_a to_o their_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o go_n josephus_n a_o sober_a writer_n acknowledge_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o giant_n of_o old_a to_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o impiety_n and_o injustice_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o world_n before_o noah_n flood_n strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n 4._o and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v incredible_a to_o other_o yet_o stranger_n matter_n have_v be_v assert_v concern_v the_o conception_n of_o female_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o male_a in_o the_o perfect_a kind_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o that_o which_o virgil_n affirm_v in_o his_o georgic_n concern_v some_o metal_a mare_n that_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o wind._n 3._o over_o omnes_fw-la versae_fw-la in_o zephyrum_fw-la stant_fw-la rupibus_fw-la altis_fw-la exceptántque_fw-la leves_fw-la auras_fw-la &_o saepe_fw-la sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la vento_fw-la gravidae_fw-la mirabile_fw-la dictâ—_n saxa_n per_fw-la &_o scopulos_fw-la fugiunt_fw-la they_o all_o stand_n on_o high_a crag_n with_o turn_v face_n to_o gentle_a zephyr_n the_o light_a air_n they_o draw_v and_o oft_o o_o wonder_n without_o venus_n law_n quick_a with_o the_o wind_n over_o hill_n and_o rock_n they_o trace_v which_o silius_n italicus_n express_v also_o very_o lively_o of_o the_o spanish_a gennet_n of_o his_o country_n et_fw-la venerem_fw-la occultam_fw-la genitali_fw-la concipit_fw-la aurâ_fw-la which_o that_o you_o may_v not_o suspect_v to_o be_v only_o the_o levity_n and_o credulity_n of_o poet_n to_o report_v such_o thing_n i_o can_v inform_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n and_o solinus_n the_o historian_n write_v the_o same_o of_o a_o race_n of_o horse_n in_o cappadocia_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n columella_n and_o varro_n man_n expert_a in_o rural_a affair_n assert_v this_o matter_n for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o know_a truth_n 5._o wherefore_o if_o the_o free_a air_n by_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o animal_n or_o actuate_a they_o by_o a_o volatile_a salt_n will_v fill_v they_o so_o full_a of_o life_n and_o joy_n that_o it_o will_v make_v their_o womb_n blossom_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o after_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n why_o may_v not_o a_o airy_a spirit_n transform_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n supply_v his_o place_n effectual_o he_o be_v able_a as_o witch_n have_v confess_v to_o raise_v as_o high_a pleasure_n and_o indeed_o high_a than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v and_o so_o to_o loosen_v the_o body_n into_o a_o transmission_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o particle_n as_o will_v prove_v in_o their_o conflux_n in_o the_o womb_n vital_a and_o prolifical_a which_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o admit_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o male_n give_v neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n to_o the_o foetus_fw-la itself_o but_o like_o the_o flint_n and_o steel_n only_o set_v the_o tinder_n on_o fire_n as_o dr._n harvey_n express_v it_o so_o that_o the_o pagan_a god_n when_o they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o woman_n need_v no_o such_o ambage_n as_o ordinary_o man_n imagine_v viz._n first_o to_o play_v the_o succubus_n &_o then_o the_o incubi_fw-la that_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o man_n have_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n &_o then_o to_o transfuse_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n after_o they_o have_v change_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o a_o grateful_a contact_n or_o motion_n ferment_v or_o spirit_v the_o place_n of_o conception_n that_o make_v the_o female_a fruitful_a so_o great_a a_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o that_o fame_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o ancient_a hero_n though_o their_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o story_n be_v call_v time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o heroical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o historian_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v such_o event_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o venture_v upon_o some_o example_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o more_o approve_a history_n as_o alexander_n and_o scipio_n who_o many_o conceit_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v a_o formal_a story_n of_o perictione_n plato_n mother_n be_v impregnate_v by_o apollo_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o three_o several_a writer_n speusippus_n clearchus_n and_o anaxilides_n chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o have_v produce_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o all_o matter_n concern_v our_o saviour_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n 2._o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o whatever_o thing_n be_v laudable_a or_o passable_a in_o any_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o assertion_n make_v good_a by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o certain_a particular_n 4._o that_o our_o religion_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o chief_o direct_v to_o the_o nation_n than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 5._o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o main_a head_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v account_n of_o 1._o i_o have_v now_o omit_v nothing_o of_o considerable_a moment_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n have_v lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n such_o ground_n as_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o give_v a_o solid_a account_n of_o whatsoever_o occurr_v in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o happen_v to_o he_o be_v do_v or_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n so_o miraculous_a there_o record_v as_o to_o exceed_v the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o invisible_a power_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_o illustrate_v by_o what_o we_o have_v discover_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o divine_a life_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o partaker_n thereof_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lawful_a owner_n of_o all_o sovereignty_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o by_o
that_o this_o history_n shall_v be_v record_v as_o well_o as_o transact_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o more_o strong_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v such_o noble_a victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n put_v to_o flight_v many_o thousand_o of_o devil_n at_o once_o 5._o the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v very_o handsome_o assure_v by_o christ_n permit_v what_o these_o unclean_a spirit_n desire_v which_o be_v to_o go_v into_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n which_o the_o text_n say_v be_v about_o two_o thousand_o which_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a pledge_n of_o their_o numerosity_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o cavil_v these_o impure_a spirit_n as_o both_o trismegist_n and_o psellus_n have_v observe_v please_v themselves_o to_o dabble_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o lodge_v themselves_o in_o their_o vein_n and_o artery_n and_o malice_n be_v as_o sweet_a to_o they_o as_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o other_o foul_a appetite_n every_o soldier_n of_o this_o dark_a regiment_n will_v be_v very_o nimble_a at_o seize_v of_o his_o prey_n and_o so_o they_o divide_v their_o booty_n among_o they_o every_o one_o reap_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o foul_a and_o malicious_a mind_n by_o enter_v the_o swine_n and_o hurry_v they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o indeed_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v have_v not_o christ_n permit_v they_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o overshoot_v in_o this_o concession_n or_o permission_n to_o effect_v their_o project_n for_o though_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o mischief_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v incense_v the_o gadarens_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o plain_o outwit_v they_o in_o their_o project_n it_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o he_o then_o to_o they_o 6._o for_o hereby_o be_v the_o foulness_n and_o mischievous_a virulency_n of_o the_o devil_n more_o plain_o demonstrate_v whence_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o possess_a be_v the_o more_o full_o illustrate_v and_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o swine_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o gadarens_n be_v also_o discover_v the_o moysaicall_a abstinence_n seasonable_o coutenance_v against_o the_o apostate_n jew_n of_o that_o country_n the_o swinish_a nature_n of_o man_n enigmatical_o perstringe_v and_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v who_o alone_o can_v deal_v with_o such_o numerous_a troop_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o frivolous_a allegorist_n stop_v as_o will_v make_v the_o devil_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v to_o be_v no_o essential_a spirit_n but_o only_o deprave_a affection_n as_o calvin_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o levity_n injury_n or_o any_o extravagancy_n in_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o all_o circumstance_n therein_o be_v sober_a just_a and_o useful_a 7._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o swine_n their_o perish_a being_n for_o so_o public_a a_o good_a and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o vast_a power_n he_o have_v who_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v judge_n and_o do_v final_a vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o infernal_a power_n at_o once_o and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o compassion_n towards_o mankind_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n that_o through_o belief_n in_o he_o he_o may_v save_v they_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n yet_o no_o softness_n or_o effeminacy_n of_o spirit_n or_o unseasonable_a pity_n to_o the_o brute_n creature_n shall_v hold_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v execution_n upon_o unbelieving_a and_o obdurate_a person_n but_o that_o as_o here_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o swine_n be_v plunge_v together_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o a_o deludge_n of_o fire_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o terrestrial_a animal_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v burn_v in_o flame_n unquenchable_a chap._n viii_o 1._o of_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n 3._o his_o whip_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 4._o his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n 5._o his_o curse_v the_o figtree_n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o miracle_n 7._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n so_o enigmatical_o 8._o that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n he_o use_v in_o cure_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o typical_a action_n 9_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v typify_v in_o those_o ceremony_n christ_n use_v in_o heal_v the_o blind_a as_o in_o his_o temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n 10._o a_o further_a and_o more_o full_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n 11._o some_o brief_a touch_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n 1._o beside_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v referrable_a to_o the_o four_o general_a head_n we_o note_v there_o be_v also_o other_o single_a example_n of_o different_a nature_n such_o be_v his_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n his_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n to_o all_o which_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o any_o vanity_n or_o ostentation_n but_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o kind_a affection_n be_v always_o invite_v by_o some_o present_a exigency_n to_o show_v his_o wonder-working_a power_n as_o in_o that_o of_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n at_o a_o wedding_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n which_o he_o do_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o his_o mother_n though_o with_o some_o reluctancy_n because_o of_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o also_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o humanity_n they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o wine_n more_o company_n its_o likely_a for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n come_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n than_o be_v expect_v nay_o i_o may_v say_v out_o of_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n become_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o what_o be_v more_o divine_a or_o godlike_a than_o himself_o be_v utter_o exempt_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n yet_o whole_o lay_v aside_o all_o superciliousness_n and_o exprobration_n to_o other_o to_o countenance_v necessary_a marriage_n gratify_v their_o lawful_a desire_n who_o can_v not_o well_o be_v disentangle_v from_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n simon_n pull_v up_o after_o he_o have_v cast_v his_o net_n at_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n it_o be_v partly_o a_o compensation_n of_o their_o long_a toil_n all_o night_n when_o they_o catch_v nothing_o and_o partly_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o peter_n excellent_a success_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o miracle_n of_o whip_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n perform_v it_o as_o he_o write_v nullâ_fw-la vi_fw-la externâ_fw-la solâ_fw-la divinâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la though_o it_o seem_v full_a of_o unwarrantable_a passion_n or_o fury_n yet_o the_o provocation_n be_v very_o just_a and_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o this_o fit_a of_o zeal_n do_v flow_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v viz._n a_o dear_a regard_n to_o the_o despise_a gentile_n who_o atrium_n or_o place_n of_o worship_n the_o jew_n do_v thus_o contemptuous_o profane_a and_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n though_o they_o prove_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n scorn_v and_o despise_v the_o poor_a gentile_n for_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n full_a of_o love_n and_o heroical_a affection_n to_o right_v they_o thus_o while_o he_o live_v 4._o his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v toil_v and_o row_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o stream_n he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n not_o the_o convenience_n of_o take_v boat_n any_o where_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o last_o his_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o mighty_a storm_n necessity_n plain_o extort_a that_o miracle_n the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o conceive_v ready_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o which_o make_v they_o awaken_v he_o cry_v
out_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v so_o natural_a decorous_a and_o become_a be_v all_o the_o action_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ._n 5._o there_o be_v only_o one_o behind_o instantia_fw-la monodica_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v call_v it_o a_o example_n not_o parallel_v in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o curse_v of_o the_o figtree_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o have_v puzzle_v many_o as_o the_o narration_n itself_o have_v scandalize_v some_o as_o if_o this_o act_n be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o levity_n but_o of_o a_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o ferocity_n with_o a_o semblance_n of_o injustice_n if_o injustice_n can_v be_v commit_v against_o a_o tree_n for_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o a_o tree_n shall_v be_v curse_v for_o not_o bear_v fruit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o bear_n thereof_o this_o seem_v very_o odd_a and_o preposterous_a but_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o grave_a more_o sober_a nor_o more_o weighty_o mysterious_a 6._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v it_o set_v out_o to_o the_o very_a life_n viz._n that_o the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o desirable_a fruit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v not_o then_o find_v in_o the_o judaical_a dispensation_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v that_o that_o tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o any_o such_o fruit_n but_o only_o the_o fair_a figleaf_n of_o a_o external_n and_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n and_o a_o more_o overly_o and_o legal_a kind_n of_o morality_n but_o the_o more_o perfect_a fruit_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o though_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o exprobrate_v to_o they_o the_o want_v thereof_o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o judaical_a dispensation_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v quite_o wither_v away_o and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o as_o we_o find_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o very_a day_n which_o consideration_n among_o other_o that_o occur_v in_o scripture_n more_o evident_o confirm_v what_o we_o find_v true_a in_o effect_n that_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v main_o intend_v for_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o break_v this_o shell_n of_o judaism_n in_o which_o he_o be_v brood_a under_o so_o many_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o flight_n thence_o and_o after_o spread_v his_o wing_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o 7._o but_o this_o mystery_n have_v something_o of_o seem_a harshness_n in_o it_o to_o man_n of_o less_o profound_a mind_n such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n and_o inoffensiveness_n of_o our_o saviour_n temper_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o scandalize_v they_o nor_o grate_v too_o hard_o against_o the_o judaical_a oeconomy_n which_o that_o nation_n so_o high_o reverence_v and_o therefore_o record_v this_o truth_n only_o in_o this_o enigmatical_a miracle_n 8._o and_o thus_o to_o speak_v type_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n but_o practise_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o other_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o heal_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9_o where_o the_o ceremony_n he_o use_v seem_v very_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a before_o one_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o right_o understand_v they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v admirable_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o cure_v of_o the_o blind_a for_o what_o can_v clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o the_o water_n of_o a_o pool_n avail_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o for_o mysterious_o set_v out_o some_o grand_a truth_n concern_v jesus_n 9_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o eternal_a word_n whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o frame_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n he_o be_v about_o to_o rectify_v and_o amend_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o erasmus_n seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la autem_fw-la autoris_fw-la est_fw-la restituere_fw-la quod_fw-la perierat_fw-la qui_fw-la condider_n at_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la beside_o another_o truth_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n which_o be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o very_a life_n in_o this_o typical_a cure_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o regeneration_n from_o that_o power_n that_o create_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a person_n unless_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n 12.3_o draw_v he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o now_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n do_v emblematize_v the_o eternal_a deity_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o act_n first_o upon_o the_o blind_a man_n &_o so_o send_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n by_o which_o undoubted_o be_v mean_v shilo_n or_o the_o messiah_n this_o do_v plain_o figure_v out_o the_o forementioned_a truth_n that_o those_o that_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o blindness_n and_o filthiness_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o 3â—_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n shall_v flow_v stream_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o these_o water_n of_o siloam_n be_v therefore_o a_o very_a fit_a figure_n or_o emblem_n they_o fit_o denote_v even_o from_o the_o very_a name_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o clear_n and_o heal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o shilo_n or_o siloam_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o that_o foulness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a which_o we_o have_v contract_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o first_o creation_n before_o the_o act_n of_o regeneration_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o 11._o we_o have_v consider_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o give_v a_o short_a glance_n on_o his_o prophecy_n in_o which_o that_o which_o be_v main_o considerable_a be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o reprehension_n and_o reproach_n of_o that_o natural_a itch_n in_o mankind_n to_o divination_n and_o prediction_n of_o which_o impostor_n usual_o much_o boast_n and_o a_o nation_n of_o america_n though_o more_o atheistical_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o vehement_o set_v upon_o that_o they_o often_o even_o grow_v mad_a again_o with_o that_o study_n but_o very_o little_a fall_v from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n but_o what_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o indispensable_a concernment_n to_o be_v foretell_v such_o as_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n &_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o exercise_v also_o his_o power_n of_o divination_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o his_o application_n there_o be_v so_o serious_a that_o he_o forget_v the_o sense_n of_o hunger_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o her_o conversion_n and_o her_o countryman_n then_o with_o the_o most_o delicate_a junket_n that_o can_v be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o foretell_v also_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o both_o his_o betray_v and_o all_o his_o suffering_n else_o they_o be_v foresee_v may_v have_v be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o undergo_v they_o willing_o to_o which_o also_o those_o prediction_n tend_v when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o also_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o then_o present_o add_v and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n mean_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n 8._o voluntary_o out_o of_o his_o entire_a love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o know_v aforehand_o what_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n his_o passion_n will_v prove_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o
discovery_n thereof_o from_o this_o prediction_n of_o he_o from_o the_o halo_n compare_v with_o his_o frantic_a ecstasy_n at_o ephesus_n 6._o a_o general_a conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a parallel_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n 1._o that_o exploit_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n to_o life_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v have_v be_v indeed_o a_o more_o solid_a miracle_n if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o at_o all_o but_o the_o time_n not_o be_v set_v down_o how_o long_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v compatible_a to_o a_o trance_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o devil_n extend_v further_o than_o his_o power_n he_o may_v easy_o inform_v apollonius_n what_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n he_o have_v to_o do_v a_o seem_a miracle_n but_o our_o saviour_n raise_v of_o lazarus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n bury_v give_v sufficient_a credit_n to_o his_o other_o two_o miracle_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o they_o be_v real_a and_o true_a this_o re-enlivening_a therefore_o of_o the_o new-married_a bride_n at_o rome_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prediction_n or_o divination_n of_o apollonius_n then_o to_o his_o miracle_n which_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o of_o which_o yet_o we_o will_v give_v you_o some_o example_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o nor_o to_o rehearse_v these_o at_o large_a but_o only_o brief_o to_o name_v they_o 2._o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o unclean_a lust_n of_o timasion_n his_o mother-in-law_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o a_o foul_a act_n in_o a_o eunuch_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n concubine_n as_o also_o of_o save_a pharion_n at_o alexandria_n from_o be_v execute_v among_o other_o robber_n that_o be_v lead_v along_o to_o die_v by_o keep_v the_o executioner_n in_o discourse_n till_o a_o messenger_n on_o horseback_n gallop_v with_o all_o speed_n second_v apollonius_n his_o divination_n with_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o pharion_n innocency_n you_o may_v add_v to_o these_o his_o divination_n by_o dream_n as_o that_o of_o the_o suppliant_a fish_n that_o beseech_v the_o dolphin_n favour_n which_o he_o interpret_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o eretrian_o for_o who_o he_o intercede_v with_o the_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o another_o by_o which_o he_o be_v divert_v from_o go_v to_o rome_n till_o he_o have_v see_v candy_n a_o woman_n with_o a_o rich_a crown_n upon_o her_o head_n who_o tell_v he_o she_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o jupiter_n embrace_v he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v first_o come_v to_o converse_v a_o while_n with_o she_o before_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o woman_n he_o interpret_v to_o be_v crete_n where_o jupiter_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o several_a of_o his_o divination_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o gather_v from_o some_o external_a accident_n in_o nature_n such_o be_v that_o from_o the_o chirp_n of_o the_o sparrow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o ephesian_n whereupon_o he_o break_v off_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o not_o far_o off_o a_o young_a man_n have_v spill_v a_o sack_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o street_n and_o that_o from_o the_o lioness_n the_o hunter_n have_v slay_v in_o babylonia_n as_o apollonius_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o india_n which_o have_v eight_o young_a lion_n in_o her_o belly_n he_o presage_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n till_o their_o return_n a_o three_o from_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n at_o a_o eclipse_n at_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n indeed_o if_o this_o shall_v end_v in_o nought_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v know_v by_o the_o after-clap_a for_o nero_n cup_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v drink_v by_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n while_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n a_o four_o from_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n in_o syracuse_n a_o woman_n of_o quality_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o child_n with_o three_o head_n which_o he_o interpret_v of_o the_o three_o roman_a emperor_n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n 4._o the_o five_o and_o last_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v a_o halo_n which_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o sun_n in_o greece_n which_o meteor_n be_v round_o like_o a_o crown_n but_o much_o obscure_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n apollonius_n his_o prediction_n be_v that_o one_o stephanus_n which_o signify_v a_o crown_n shall_v kill_v the_o emperor_n domitian_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o prodigy_n can_v as_o little_a help_n a_o man_n in_o such_o punctual_a prediction_n as_o of_o the_o figuration_n of_o the_o star_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v pretence_n and_o cover_n of_o a_o base_a art_n or_o rather_o of_o some_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o unlawful_a familiarity_n with_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o a_o notorious_a circumstance_n of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o last_o prediction_n will_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o indifferent_a for_o while_o domitian_n be_v a_o murder_a at_o rome_n apollonius_n be_v at_o ephesus_n see_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o business_n so_o plain_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o and_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n it_o be_v do_v encourage_v stephen_n to_o the_o act_n and_o start_v backward_o and_o forward_o and_o stare_v terrible_o with_o his_o eye_n bid_v he_o stab_v the_o tyrant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a by_o to_o assist_v which_o frantic_a and_o ghastly_a ecstacy_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v then_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o raise_v this_o theatre_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n foretell_v he_o they_o also_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v 6._o wherefore_o brief_o to_o conclude_v concern_v the_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sound_a and_o necessary_a of_o weighty_a and_o useful_a importance_n and_o from_o a_o divine_a and_o irreprehensible_a principle_n in_o the_o other_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v either_o vain_o affect_v slight_a and_o frivolous_a or_o else_o infernal_a and_o diabolical_a that_o of_o pharion_n not_o expect_v which_o look_v the_o most_o plausible_a of_o they_o all_o for_o that_o divination_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v perform_v by_o ordinary_a witch_n and_o that_o act_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o rescue_v of_o the_o innocent_a from_o death_n though_o good_a in_o itself_o be_v prostitute_v by_o he_o to_o base_a purpose_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o credit_n to_o a_o grand_a restorer_n of_o paganism_n and_o industrious_a upholder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n chap._n xi_o 1._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o temper_n or_o spirit_n in_o apollonius_n with_o that_o in_o christ._n 2._o that_o apollonius_n his_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n but_o no_o high_o 3._o that_o pride_n be_v the_o strong_a chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o apollonius_n be_v hold_v in_o with_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o certain_a specimens_n thereof_o 4._o that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exercise_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n bold_o swagger_v himself_o into_o respect_n with_o the_o great_a wherever_o he_o go_v 5._o his_o reception_n with_o phraotes_n king_n of_o india_n and_o jarchas_n head_n of_o the_o brahmin_n 6._o his_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o converse_n with_o the_o babylonian_a magi_n and_o egyptian_a gymnosophist_n and_o of_o his_o plausible_a language_n and_o eloquence_n 7._o that_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n he_o be_v hook_a in_o to_o be_v so_o active_a a_o instrument_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 8._o that_o though_o the_o brahmin_n pronounce_v apollonius_n a_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o beast_n 1._o we_o have_v make_v a_o parallel_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n and_o have_v spend_v our_o judgement_n upon_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o censure_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o all_o we_o shall_v brief_o compare_v their_o temper_n or_o frame_v of_o spirit_n 2._o which_o i_o confess_v be_v as_o brave_a in_o apollonius_n as_o the_o animal_n life_n will_v reach_v unto_o but_o that_o animal_n life_n at_o the_o best_a fall_v short_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v but_o that_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v common_a to_o beast_n devil_n and_o men._n this_o therefore_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o apollonius_n
discern_v out_o of_o the_o very_a cause_n for_o whenas_o not_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v take_v away_o but_o great_a honour_n and_o outward_a advantage_n add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o very_o worst_a and_o most_o atheistical_a of_o the_o pagan_n will_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o close_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a stand_v out_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v most_o conscience_n though_o in_o a_o erroneous_a worship_n so_o that_o the_o net_n then_o draw_v up_o more_o mud_n and_o dirt_n then_o good_a fish_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o have_v before_o nothing_o else_o but_o wholesome_a herb_n and_o flower_n be_v all_o overrun_a with_o weed_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v before_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n be_v now_o hide_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o though_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a yet_o for_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v worse_a than_o pagan_a 2._o but_o yet_o not_o to_o make_v thing_n less_o considerable_a than_o they_o be_v first_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v i_o say_v but_o hide_v not_o lose_v as_o it_o fare_v at_o this_o very_a day_n for_o she_o be_v still_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o that_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n complain_v and_o witness_n against_o the_o beastly_a sensual_a and_o abominable_a life_n and_o savage_a deal_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v christendom_n for_o there_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o this_o great_a rude_a mass_n of_o christianity_n some_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o right_o form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o the_o lovely_a image_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v witness_v of_o the_o loathsome_a and_o detestable_a deviation_n of_o those_o that_o so_o impudent_o and_o imperious_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n at_o all_o that_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o their_o work_n do_v evident_o declare_v 3._o and_o second_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o as_o communicable_a to_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o under_o the_o hatch_n since_o christianity_n and_o political_n interest_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n yet_o after_o the_o church_n become_v so_o rich_a and_o pompous_a they_o have_v lay_v out_o their_o riches_n very_o much_o in_o honour_n not_o only_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a life_n dwell_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n but_o to_o his_o bless_a mother_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v also_o great_a example_n of_o it_o and_o be_v that_o these_o generation_n be_v such_o that_o god_n can_v expect_v no_o better_o of_o they_o his_o providence_n i_o think_v do_v wise_o permit_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o deep_o engage_v in_o their_o external_n homage_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o faithful_a follower_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o martyr_n also_o which_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v christ_n 53.12_o therefore_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o martyr_n share_v so_o deep_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v permit_v also_o in_o a_o measure_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o great_a prince_n and_o emperor_n after_o their_o decease_n to_o have_v image_n and_o temple_n erect_v to_o their_o name_n this_o make_v i_o not_o so_o much_o wonder_n at_o that_o passage_n of_o providence_n which_o allow_v so_o much_o virtue_n to_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n babylas_n once_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o apollo_n daphneus_n when_o julian_n will_v have_v entice_v he_o to_o open_v it_o by_o many_o a_o fat_a sacrifice_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o several_a other_o memorable_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o those_o time_n 4._o hitherto_o therefore_o the_o pagan_a world_n since_o they_o become_v christian_n have_v be_v very_o religious_o complemental_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o paganism_n devout_o cringe_v and_o court_v with_o many_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o only_a christ_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n &_o confessor_n very_o free_o and_o forward_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o external_a reverence_n consecrate_v chapel_n &_o day_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o memory_n so_o that_o the_o personal_a worship_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o saint_n or_o martyr_n be_v as_o punctual_o perform_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o excellent_a dowry_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n in_o ancient_a paganism_n which_o they_o honour_v in_o belus_n bacchus_n ceres_n apollo_n venus_n and_o other_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v great_a gratifier_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n 5._o methinks_v 6._o spencer_n description_n of_o una_n entertainment_n by_o satyr_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v lively_o set_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o a_o garden_n become_v a_o wilderness_n they_o dance_v and_o frisk_v and_o play_v about_o she_o abound_v with_o external_a homage_v and_o observance_n but_o she_o can_v not_o inculcate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o divine_a law_n of_o life_n that_o she_o be_v to_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o representation_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o the_o verse_n so_o musical_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o stanza_n 11._o where_o he_o make_v the_o satyr_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o rudeness_n and_o roughness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o revive_v the_o dismay_v virgin_n after_o her_o great_a distress_n their_o frown_a forehead_n with_o rough_a horn_n clad_v and_o rustic_a horror_n all_o aside_o they_o lay_v and_o gentle_o grin_a show_v a_o semblance_n glad_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o fear_v to_o put_v away_o their_o backward_a bend_a knee_n teach_v she_o humble_o to_o obey_v and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a stanza_n they_o in_o compassion_n to_o her_o tender_a youth_n and_o wonder_v to_o her_o beauty_n sovereign_a be_v win_v with_o pity_n and_o unwonted_a ruth_n and_o all_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o lowly_a plain_n do_v kiss_v her_o foot_n and_o fawn_v on_o she_o with_o countenance_n fain_o 13._o their_o heart_n she_o guess_v by_o their_o humble_a guise_n and_o yield_v she_o to_o extremity_n of_o time_n so_o from_o the_o ground_n she_o fearless_o do_v arise_v and_o walk_v forth_o without_o suspect_n of_o crime_n they_o all_o as_o glad_a as_o bird_n of_o joyous_a prime_n thence_o lead_v she_o forth_o about_o her_o dance_a round_n shout_v and_o sing_v all_o a_o shepherd_n rhyme_n and_o with_o green_a branch_n strew_v all_o the_o ground_n do_v worship_v she_o as_o queen_n with_o olive_n garland_n crown_v 14._o and_o all_o the_o way_n their_o merry_a pipe_n they_o sound_v that_o all_o the_o wood_n with_o double_a echo_n ring_n and_o with_o their_o horn_a foot_n do_v wear_v the_o ground_n leap_v like_o wanton_a kid_n in_o pleasant_a spring_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o alacrity_n and_o activity_n in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o complemental_a observance_n una_n can_v beat_v nothing_o of_o the_o inward_a law_n of_o life_n into_o they_o but_o all_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o outward_a idolatrous_a flattery_n as_o the_o poet_n complain_v stanza_n 19_o glad_a of_o such_o luck_n the_o luckless_a lucky_a maid_n do_v her_o content_n to_o please_v their_o feeble_a eye_n and_o long_a time_n with_o that_o savage_a people_n stay_v to_o gather_v breath_n in_o many_o misery_n during_o which_o time_n her_o gentle_a wit_n she_o ply_v to_o teach_v they_o truth_n which_o worship_v she_o in_o vain_a and_o make_v she_o the_o image_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o their_o bootless_a zeal_n she_o do_v restrain_v from_o she_o own_o worship_n they_o her_o ass_n will_v worship_v fain_o 6._o but_o though_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o so_o long_o yet_o it_o seem_v incredible_a it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o and_o while_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v in_o its_o personal_a triumph_n and_o now_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n even_o while_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o be_v all_o unregenerate_a man_n let_v they_o be_v call_v christian_n never_o so_o loud_o do_v lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o his_o
gross_a parachronism_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o spouse_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o fire_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o these_o vision_n and_o by_o chap._n 19_o v._n 2_o 3._o but_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n by_o totilas_n be_v after_o constantine_n time_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 20._o millennium_n grotius_n affix_n to_o a_o edict_n of_o constantine_n which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o and_o wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o ligation_n of_o satan_n this_o make_v a_o pretty_a show_n as_o also_o his_o interpret_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o christ_n of_o that_o honour_n they_o have_v do_v they_o at_o their_o monument_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n that_o honour_n be_v turn_v into_o idolatrous_a reproach_n as_o also_o how_o the_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o his_o account_n be_v expire_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o from_o whence_o commence_v the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a which_o we_o can_v term_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o millennium_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o three_o part_n and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o but_o which_o be_v still_o worse_o while_o he_o interpret_v the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n upon_o christendom_n he_o remind_v we_o of_o the_o great_a victory_n the_o saracen_n have_v who_o be_v as_o very_a devil_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o yet_o have_v vex_v the_o christian_a world_n much_o before_o the_o year_n 800._o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o have_v be_v loose_a almost_o a_o millennium_n already_o which_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o millennium_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o false_a hypothesis_n hang_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o turk_n besiege_v constantinople_n to_o be_v the_o begirt_a of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o greek_n themselves_o style_v constantinople_n new_a zion_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o exposition_n be_v a_o mere_a hallucination_n because_o the_o holy_a and_o belove_a city_n in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o take_v god_n interpose_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o sweep_v all_o away_o by_o that_o final_a judgement_n but_o the_o turk_n have_v take_v this_o zion_n and_o have_v peaceable_o possess_v it_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o 21.2_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o lamb_n bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n which_o grotius_n interpret_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v now_o more_o splendid_a with_o outward_a ornament_n by_o the_o care_n and_o cost_v of_o prince_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v no_o good_a sense_n marriage_n rather_o signify_v the_o bring_n in_o some_o people_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o before_o or_o at_o least_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v before_o hide_v than_o the_o external_a adorn_v of_o they_o that_o be_v already_o the_o know_a and_o profess_a people_n of_o christ._n beside_o that_o the_o time_n that_o grotius_n point_v at_o be_v the_o most_o unlike_a that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n recover_v to_o her_o apostolical_a symmetry_n again_o and_o to_o be_v 15._o measure_v by_o the_o golden_a reed_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o which_o run_v all_o upon_o twelves_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v pure_o apostolic_a and_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n nor_o structure_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o whole_a solid_a content_n thereof_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n be_v 16._o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o breadth_n of_o 17._o the_o wall_n also_o and_o the_o height_n thereof_o be_v measure_v by_o twelve_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o what_o be_v pure_a and_o apostolical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o garishly-adorned_n church_n that_o grotius_n look_v at_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v 22._o no_o temple_n there_o whenas_o every_o church_n be_v a_o temple_n under_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n 10._o i_o may_v have_v examine_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 16._o vial_n also_o with_o other_o passage_n wherein_o i_o can_v have_v discover_v the_o like_a error_n and_o mistake_n but_o what_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o already_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v upon_o what_o unnatural_a distort_a nay_o i_o may_v say_v impossible_a application_n they_o be_v cast_v that_o will_v attempt_v the_o interpret_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n without_o the_o guide_n of_o synchronism_n take_v from_o the_o innate_a character_n of_o the_o vision_n themselves_o but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o guide_n how_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n be_v make_v of_o every_o vision_n and_o how_o perfect_o answerable_a to_o history_n and_o event_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o mr._n mede_n who_o i_o have_v not_o prefer_v thus_o before_o grotius_n out_o of_o any_o ill_a will_n or_o disrespect_n to_o that_o miracle_n of_o his_o age_n for_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v grotius_n have_v frame_v his_o interpretation_n but_o withal_o which_o be_v a_o further_a commendation_n of_o he_o out_o of_o a_o very_a deep_a sense_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o sweetness_n candour_n and_o humanity_n for_o which_o i_o do_v believe_v he_o singular_a and_o eminent_a and_o very_o if_o i_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n act_v i_o in_o this_o discovery_n of_o his_o mistake_n that_o do_v he_o in_o commit_v of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o peace_n and_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o his_o error_n accompany_v with_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n of_o spirit_n then_o be_v in_o a_o truth_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v attend_v with_o salvageness_n ferocity_n and_o fury_n but_o as_o the_o truth_n i_o stand_v for_o be_v above_o grotius_n mistake_n so_o i_o hope_v the_o good_a of_o my_o design_n will_v not_o appear_v inferior_a to_o he_o after_o you_o have_v consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n thereof_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imply_v that_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n appertain_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o rome_n heathen_a 2._o the_o important_a usefulness_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o evince_a of_o a_o particular_a providence_n the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o high_a point_n in_o christianity_n 3._o how_o excellent_a a_o engine_n it_o be_v against_o the_o extravagancy_n and_o fury_n of_o fanatic_a enthusiast_n 4._o how_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o atheist_n be_v stop_v thereby_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mirror_n to_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o 6._o and_o also_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o examine_v themselves_o by_o whether_o they_o be_v quite_o emerge_v out_o of_o this_o apostasy_n with_o the_o author_n scruple_n that_o make_v he_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o 7._o what_o of_o will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n seem_v still_o to_o cleave_v to_o we_o 8._o further_o information_n offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o slay_a witness_n 9_o the_o dangerous_a mistake_n and_o purpose_n of_o some_o heat_a meditatour_n upon_o the_o five_o monarchy_n 10._o the_o most_o useful_a consideration_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o how_o the_o time_n may_v be_v retard_v if_o not_o forfeit_v by_o their_o faithlesness_n and_o hypocrisy_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o hasten_v on_o those_o good_a day_n 1._o and_o true_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o interpret_v as_o mr._n mede_n have_v expound_v it_o be_v invaluable_a for_o the_o vision_n be_v so_o perfect_o &_o pat_o applicable_a to_o acknowledge_v history_n this_o way_n that_o he_o go_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o those_o thing_n he_o produce_v can_v believe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o prophecy_n at_o all_o whenas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o application_n be_v no_o more_o weighty_a nor_o clear_a and_o fit_a than_o they_o be_v grotius_n way_n this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n will_v be_v utter_o useless_a it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o extreme_o credulous_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o
make_v none_o but_o ourselves_o only_o imagine_v they_o again_o as_o for_o idolatry_n another_o know_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v we_o find_v that_o also_o among_o ourselves_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a covetousness_n only_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v idolatry_n but_o the_o adventure_n to_o erect_v imagination_n if_o not_o image_n of_o god_n some_o more_o horrid_a and_o affrightful_a than_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o pollute_a temple_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o statue_n of_o saturn_n tear_v his_o own_o child_n a_o piece_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o eat_v of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o mercy_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o awhile_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o mournful_a witness_n testify_v both_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o s._n john_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o love_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o yet_o what_o forcible_a assault_n be_v there_o to_o set_v up_o this_o idol_n or_o false_a image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o every_o man_n mind_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warm_a and_o comfortable_a residence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o also_o be_v a_o blind_a image_n of_o god_n worse_o than_o the_o pagan_a cupid_n which_o some_o conceit_a foundling_n set_v up_o in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_n let_v they_o sin_n never_o so_o gross_o whenas_o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o endure_v iniquity_n any_o where_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o opinion_n themselves_o that_o be_v frame_v by_o humane_a curiosity_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o harmless_a become_v idol_n and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o effect_n that_o idol_n have_v that_o be_v they_o lay_v asleep_o the_o mind_n and_o besot_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v senseless_a of_o the_o indispensable_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o further_o that_o the_o trick_n up_o ourselves_o with_o such_o curiosity_n be_v but_o a_o self-chosen_a holiness_n and_o a_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n after_o our_o own_o humour_n which_o assure_o be_v little_o better_a than_o idolatry_n 8._o and_o last_o more_o compendious_o and_o at_o once_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o witness_n slay_v by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o conceit_n to_o be_v two_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o prophesy_v for_o 1260_o year_n together_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o define_v and_o i_o also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o another_o sense_n even_o that_o time_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v as_o i_o have_v 4._o above_o note_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v very_o little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o interpretation_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o consider_v what_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o richness_n of_o prophetic_a expression_n i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o single_a signification_n but_o type_n out_o at_o least_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la be_v here_o call_v the_o two_o witness_n or_o else_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o be_v allusion_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o to_o zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o concinnity_n of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n do_v not_o depend_v only_o on_o that_o obvious_a allusion_n to_o that_o latin_a word_n testament_n but_o be_v further_o ratify_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o signifi_n the_o law_n or_o institutes_n of_o god_n render_v also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v call_v so_o or_o no_o two_o eximious_a witness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n wherefore_o now_o more_o prophetico_fw-la make_v these_o two_o book_n two_o person_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a or_o slay_v either_o in_o a_o political_a or_o moral_a sense_n they_o will_v be_v alive_a in_o a_o political_a sense_n if_o they_o have_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o injunction_n as_o indispensable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o they_o plain_o determine_v much_o less_o any_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o state-affair_n all_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n will_v be_v prohibit_v wherefore_o while_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o those_o holy_a oracle_n and_o while_o course_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v prevalent_a that_o be_v while_o man_n think_v they_o have_v power_n and_o wealth_n and_o wit_n and_o policy_n mere_o to_o tread_v down_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o succour_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o for_o their_o real_a good_a and_o to_o ennoble_v their_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o besot_v vassal_n and_o slave_n to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v mill-horse_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a droil_n and_o drudge_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lust_n wherever_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o this_o way_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v slay_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o political_a sense_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o peruse_v those_o write_n the_o witness_n also_o will_v be_v alive_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n if_o those_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o life_n witness_v by_o they_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o life_n and_o practice_n in_o we_o for_o the_o external_n word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o then_o be_v proper_o alive_a when_o that_o life_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o whereof_o it_o testify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v as_o also_o their_o rule_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o respect_v ecclesiastic_a policy_n be_v decline_v and_o man_n act_v both_o in_o political_a affair_n and_o in_o their_o private_a capacity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n and_o their_o unprofitable_a institutes_n and_o thereby_o neglect_v the_o indispensable_a command_n of_o god_n who_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o slay_v and_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o as_o two_o liveless_a carcase_n lie_v unbury_v indeed_o for_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v they_o and_o put_v their_o ash_n into_o a_o urn_n and_o hide_v they_o under_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n but_o useless_a and_o unactive_a have_v no_o power_n to_o curb_v the_o wicked_a enormity_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v take_v up_o another_o self-chosen_a law_n to_o themselves_o mint_v and_o forge_v by_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n consistent_a enough_o with_o nay_o very_a favourable_a to_o all_o those_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n that_o we_o be_v swear_v against_o in_o our_o very_a baptism_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o glad_a and_o triumphant_a and_o send_v gift_n to_o one_o another_o upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n 11.10_o their_o death_n conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o uncurbed_a fruition_n of_o all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a enjoyment_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n become_v no_o better_a than_o 8._o sodom_n and_o egypt_n a_o land_n of_o tyranny_n and_o beastliness_n a_o city_n of_o carnality_n and_o oppression_n wherein_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n moses_n and_o aaron_n zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o holy_a and_o legitimate_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v slay_v that_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o all_o political_a power_n by_o this_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o sea_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n but_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o deep_a pit_n in_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o that_o from_o whence_o smoke_n come_v and_o the_o locust_n may_v signify_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o 13.11_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o bloody_a zeal_n and_o
as_o well_o as_o christian_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o capacity_n can_v that_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o their_o city_n be_v so_o comfortable_a a_o contemplation_n whenas_o it_o draw_v tear_n from_o our_o saviour_n eye_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n and_o his_o great_a solicitude_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o 3.1_o remembrance_n after_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o what_o he_o insist_o upon_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o consequence_n and_o long_a continuance_n than_o what_o respect_v the_o burn_v of_o the_o city_n 9_o furthermore_o the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v set_v on_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o he_o write_v to_o that_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n 18._o when_o his_o person_n appear_v in_o that_o splendour_n which_o may_v become_v a_o glorify_a body_n such_o as_o himself_o will_v appear_v in_o at_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n make_v it_o still_o more_o reasonable_a that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o powerful_a come_n of_o christ_n there_o mention_v be_v his_o final_a come_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n this_o chief_a article_n therefore_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o most_o high_o concern_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v press_v so_o earnest_o and_o careful_o upon_o they_o before_o his_o departure_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a prop_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o which_o he_o affirm_v from_o a_o special_a experiment_n of_o his_o own_o in_o that_o glorious_a transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n where_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n to_o be_v no_o cunningly-contrived_n fiction_n but_o a_o certain_a truth_n both_o from_o what_o he_o see_v there_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o what_o he_o hear_v discourse_v at_o that_o holy_a meeting_n where_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o exceed_a glorious_a consequence_n of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v his_o last_o return_n to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v consummate_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o believer_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o so_o restore_v the_o creation_n to_o a_o perfect_a recovery_n into_o what_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o eternal_a fire_n which_o thing_n be_v declare_v without_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o series_n of_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o three_o auditor_n on_o the_o mount_n to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v very_o short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v that_o enquiry_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n first_o according_a as_o their_o scribe_n teach_v they_o out_o of_o malachi_n if_o simple_o the_o appearance_n of_o elias_n and_o his_o go_v away_o again_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o desire_n do_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o that_o question_n 10._o but_o that_o the_o glorious_a come_v or_o powerful_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o so_o solicitous_o will_v ascertain_v they_o of_o be_v not_o his_o come_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n appear_v further_a from_o the_o nineteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1.19_o where_o after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o main_a article_n from_o the_o resplendent_a transfiguration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n on_o mount_n tabor_n as_o also_o as_o earwitness_n of_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o of_o that_o precious_a promise_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o performer_n of_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o be_v invest_v into_o that_o supereminent_a office_n of_o the_o glorious_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v recommend_v to_o they_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o give_v some_o direction_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v further_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o firm_a assurance_n of_o this_o so_o concern_v a_o truth_n the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v at_o length_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o apply_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o more_o clear_a conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n of_o that_o crown_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o be_v give_v at_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o utter_o incredible_a that_o by_o this_o fiery_a destruction_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o appear_v and_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o these_o epistle_n his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o his_o final_a return_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n a_o supposition_n in_o my_o apprehension_n far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o gravity_n of_o this_o apostle_n style_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o these_o two_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o that_o more_o natural_a and_o more_o solemn_a and_o useful_a sense_n they_o be_v ever_o understand_v in_o till_o of_o late_a though_o i_o must_v confess_v they_o have_v not_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a to_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n 11._o we_o may_v add_v several_a other_o passage_n as_o well_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o place_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o this_o of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o final_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n as_o also_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n elsewhere_o as_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o notorious_a punishment_n reserve_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o at_o last_o for_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n can_v it_o begin_v so_o fit_o as_o at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a horrible_a torment_n in_o store_n for_o they_o be_v plain_a from_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o afore_o the_o time_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o as_o also_o ep._n of_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o where_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v confine_v they_o to_o this_o low_a region_n of_o caliginous_a air_n as_o to_o a_o dark_a prison_n till_o the_o great_a assize_n as_o some_o very_o judicious_o expound_v it_o with_o which_o place_n if_o you_o compare_v that_o last_o malediction_n or_o severe_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o infer_v what_o this_o final_a punishment_n be_v and_o when_o and_o how_o it_o will_v begin_v but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o point_n already_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o fitness_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n 2._o further_a argument_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o miraculousness_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o transfiguration_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n 3._o argument_n direct_v to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o infidelity_n take_v out_o of_o history_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v happen_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o be_v expect_v at_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n 4._o that_o before_o extraordinary_a judgement_n there_o have_v usual_o strange_a prodigy_n appear_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o before_o great_a plague_n or_o pestilence_n 5._o as_o also_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o country_n by_o war._n 6._o before_o the_o swallow_a down_o antioch_n by_o a_o earthquake_n 7._o at_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 8._o and_o last_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o show_v that_o these_o three_o main_a circumstance_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v
have_v happen_v in_o england_n 5._o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o prodigy_n of_o war_n concern_v which_o machiavelli_n do_v plain_o confess_v as_o well_o as_o cardan_n that_o before_o great_a commotion_n war_n and_o sack_v of_o city_n there_o have_v often_o appear_v strange_a prodigy_n 56._o and_o particular_o the_o skirmish_v of_o army_n in_o the_o air_n such_o as_o be_v see_v over_o aretium_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a king_n into_o italy_n as_o machiavelli_n himself_o testify_v and_o cardan_n also_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o far_a example_n 78._o as_o that_o of_o mexico_n before_o it_o be_v destroy_v where_o the_o like_a prodigy_n happen_v a_o cross_n also_o be_v see_v by_o the_o mexican_n in_o the_o east_n and_o a_o man_n of_o so_o high_a stature_n that_o his_o head_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o heaven_n which_o much_o terrify_v they_o he_o write_v also_o of_o the_o pict_n in_o england_n that_o before_o their_o destruction_n there_o be_v see_v fiery_a army_n in_o heaven_n fight_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o confine_n betwixt_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n at_o midday_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n of_o arm_a horseman_n that_o encounter_v one_o another_o that_o it_o almost_o fright_a the_o poor_a countryman_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n 2._o 6._o that_o be_v also_o a_o terrible_a prodigy_n that_o precede_v that_o hideous_a ruin_n of_o antioch_n by_o a_o earthquake_n there_o be_v see_v over_o that_o great_a city_n a_o spectrum_n in_o the_o air_n of_o a_o vast_a stature_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o with_o a_o horrid_a countenance_n so_o that_o she_o fright_v all_o that_o look_v on_o she_o but_o especial_o when_o she_o slash_v a_o whip_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o hand_n the_o crack_v thereof_o be_v so_o loud_a and_o dreadful_a this_o continue_v for_o fifteen_o night_n together_o from_o two_o a_o clock_n till_o four_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n anno_fw-la 349._o 7._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o accommodate_v to_o our_o purpose_n then_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n a_o compendious_a representation_n of_o the_o final_a burn_a of_o the_o world_n for_o before_o that_o vengeance_n be_v do_v upon_o those_o two_o wicked_a city_n three_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o reveal_v that_o design_n to_o he_o two_o also_o visit_v lot_n and_o by_o a_o main_a hand_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n 8._o i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o example_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o superaddition_n only_o of_o that_o one_o and_o most_o eminent_a instance_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o the_o invisible_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o angel_n be_v discern_v to_o act_v in_o a_o sensible_a and_o palpable_a manner_n which_o be_v deprehend_v not_o only_o by_o that_o flame_a sword_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o city_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o a_o sudden_a light_n in_o the_o nighttime_n that_o shine_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o it_o make_v it_o as_o light_a as_o day_n as_o also_o the_o spontaneous_a open_n of_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o massy_a as_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o twenty_o man_n can_v do_v to_o shut_v it_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o night_n at_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v hence_o but_o main_o and_o what_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o my_o purpose_n 12._o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o chariot_n and_o arm_a company_n of_o soldier_n which_o be_v see_v round_o about_o in_o the_o air_n before_o sunset_n to_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o fill_v all_o with_o the_o numerosity_n of_o their_o troop_n wherefore_o if_o such_o particular_a judgement_n be_v execute_v with_o a_o visible_a attendance_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o then_o shall_v appear_v more_o then_o ordinary_o glorious_a in_o his_o heavenly_a retinue_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_a unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o 7._o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v which_o prophecy_n if_o it_o can_v respect_v short_a period_n of_o time_n yet_o certain_o the_o full_a and_o most_o proper_a completion_n of_o it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o how_o much_o more_o rigid_o define_v according_a to_o every_o circumstance_n and_o punctilio_fw-la deliver_v by_o theologer_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o atheist_n 2._o that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o great_a stone_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o two_o enthusiast_n of_o delft_n and_o amsterdam_n and_o embolden_v they_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n into_o a_o allegory_n 3._o the_o incurable_a condition_n of_o enthusiast_n 4._o the_o atheist_n first_o objection_n against_o the_o scholastic_a resurrection_n propose_v 5._o his_o second_o objection_n 6._o his_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n 7._o that_o his_o objection_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o the_o scholastic_a resurrection_n with_o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o answer_v they_o upon_o other_o ground_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a propound_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o atheist_n will_v listen_v to_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n and_o greedy_o suck_v in_o the_o doctrine_n provide_v it_o be_v state_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a circumstance_n that_o the_o rigide_a of_o theologer_n will_v describe_v it_o by_o and_o main_o by_o these_o two_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n in_o which_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o those_o very_a body_n the_o mould_n be_v turn_v aside_o shall_v start_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a this_o doctrine_n the_o atheist_n very_o dear_o hug_v as_o a_o pledge_n in_o his_o bold_a conceit_n of_o the_o falseness_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o he_o phansy_v the_o upshot_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v so_o groundless_a and_o incredible_a he_o fair_o quit_v himself_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o and_o yield_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 2._o and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a stone_n of_o offence_n upon_o which_o those_o two_o blind_a enthusiast_n of_o delft_n and_o amsterdam_n of_o who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v fall_v and_o split_v themselves_o the_o rock_n which_o make_v they_o suffer_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o allegorise_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o judgement_n into_o a_o mere_a moral_a sense_n and_o in_o conceit_v the_o last_o trump_n to_o be_v only_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o they_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o long_o expect_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o the_o like_a life_n and_o belief_n with_o these_o fanatic_n as_o i_o must_v call_v they_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a if_o this_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a or_o if_o this_o be_v the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n 3._o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o ask_v enthusia_v any_o question_n at_o all_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n whole_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o imperious_o dictate_v their_o own_o wilful_a imagination_n to_o the_o world_n for_o certain_a and_o undisputable_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o the_o atheist_n then_o of_o they_o who_o by_o propound_v their_o objection_n put_v man_n in_o a_o capacity_n of_o find_v out_o a_o answer_n but_o when_o man_n will_v haughty_o and_o supercilious_o deny_v a_o truth_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o render_v a_o reason_n this_o ignorance_n or_o rather_o madness_n be_v utter_o incurable_a 4._o leave_v therefore_o these_o man_n to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n against_o this_o article_n so_o state_v as_o have_v be_v above_o define_v which_o be_v chief_o three_o first_o against_o the_o numerical_a identity_n
truth_n who_o foundation_n be_v no_o less_o firm_a than_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o undeniable_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o particular_a providence_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n real_o distinct_a from_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v lapsable_a which_o thing_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v 3._o partly_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n soul_n partly_o in_o other_o write_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n solid_a to_o oppose_v against_o what_o i_o have_v write_v moreover_o that_o this_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v their_o forsake_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o cleave_v to_o the_o animal_n without_o any_o curb_n or_o bound_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n as_o man_n himself_o be_v become_v as_o much_o as_o respect_v the_o inward_a life_n mere_a brute_n be_v devoid_a of_o that_o touch_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o their_o empire_n be_v general_o mere_o like_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o lust_n and_o power_n where_o the_o strong_a rule_n with_o pride_n and_o insolency_n over_o the_o weak_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o man_n of_o more_o wit_n and_o power_n than_o they_o it_o natural_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o mankind_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o have_v become_v rebel_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o great_a judge_n and_o dramatist_n god_n almighty_a to_o permit_v this_o to_o be_v for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v wild_a and_o enormous_a recommender_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o any_o bound_n or_o limit_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n receive_v that_o tribute_n of_o abuse_a mortal_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o pride_n and_o tyrannical_a nature_n that_o be_v religious_a worship_n and_o absolute_a obedience_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o history_n 4._o and_o that_o god_n shall_v stand_v silent_a all_o this_o time_n be_v no_o wonder_n partly_o from_o what_o i_o have_v intimate_v already_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o real_a injury_n in_o all_o this_o as_o also_o because_o the_o object_n of_o this_o irregular_a fury_n of_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o so_o much_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o one_o power_n from_o whence_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o some_o shred_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v show_v full_o enough_o that_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o only_o the_o unmeasurable_a love_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v damnable_a the_o great_a rebellion_n therefore_o of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o frantic_a dotage_n upon_o the_o more_o obscure_a evanid_a and_o inconsiderable_a operation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o that_o power_n which_o hoot_v into_o all_o 5._o in_o this_o low_a condition_n be_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n who_o maugre_o all_o their_o lawlessness_n and_o rebellion_n do_v ever_o lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o his_o foot_n from_o who_o they_o have_v revolt_v for_o there_o be_v no_o may_v nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o his_o will_n shall_v stand_v in_o all_o that_o all-comprehending_a wisdom_n therefore_o be_v not_o outwitted_a by_o these_o rebel_n but_o she_o suffer_v they_o to_o introduce_v a_o darkness_n out_o of_o which_o herself_o will_v elicit_v a_o more_o marvellous_a and_o glorious_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prime_n the_o tablet_n with_o more_o duskish_a colour_n on_o which_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o portray_v the_o most_o illustrious_a beauty_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o look_v upon_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v very_o manifest_a that_o of_o man_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n such_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n but_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o appoint_v of_o punishment_n and_o man_n general_a confession_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o that_o there_o be_v wicked_a spirit_n or_o evil_a genii_n as_o well_o as_o good_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o witch_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o possess_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n 7._o now_o that_o wisdom_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o order_v all_o thing_n sweet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n baffle_v by_o this_o misadventure_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o fit_a fuel_n for_o a_o more_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o note_a aphorism_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o lay_v no_o principle_n for_o mean_a end_n come_v in_o fit_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o worse_o be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o better_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n no_o question_n by_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o be_v very_o dextrous_o subordinate_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n it_o yield_v they_o a_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o god_n most_o just_o do_v magnify_v above_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o a_o most_o successful_a victory_n and_o triumph_n so_o that_o the_o period_n of_o age_n ought_v to_o end_v so_o exact_a a_o providence_n attend_v thing_n as_o a_o very_a joyful_a and_o pleasant_a tragic_a comedy_n this_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v expect_v upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o providence_n as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v both_o especial_o if_o one_o quality_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v better_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o another_o and_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o most_o lovely_a perfection_n of_o all_o 8._o which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o touch_v to_o all_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o see_v for_o one_o soul_n angel_n or_o spirit_n though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n may_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o another_o as_o gold_n diamond_n and_o pearl_n do_v from_o common_a dirt_n or_o clay_n or_o the_o most_o exquisite_a beauty_n from_o the_o horrible_a monster_n that_o therefore_o that_o be_v base_a shall_v be_v reject_v and_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a and_o noble_a shall_v be_v gather_v up_o in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v up_o his_o jewel_n 9_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a day_n of_o vengeance_n wherein_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v burn_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o common_a fame_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a reason_n in_o philosophy_n but_o also_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o universal_a palpable_a and_o sensible_a punishment_n on_o impudently-prophane_a and_o atheistical_a people_n be_v a_o warrantable_a inducement_n to_o believe_v 10._o the_o great_a good_a therefore_o that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o revolt_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o set_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o creation_n at_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v the_o emanation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n feel_v more_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a exciting_a and_o employ_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n with_o more_o vigilancy_n and_o a_o more_o favoury_a sense_n of_o acquire_v enjoiment_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a kingdom_n 11._o now_o therefore_o though_o god_n may_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o give_v the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o animal_n life_n the_o start_n of_o the_o divine_a yet_o he_o be_v in_o due_a time_n by_o some_o very_a effectual_a mean_n so_o to_o raise_v up_o so_o to_o back_n and_o assist_v the_o divine_a life_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v very_o visible_a victory_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o satan_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherefore_o
that_o be_v so_o transport_v and_o overcome_v with_o those_o allusion_n and_o allegorical_a reflection_n as_o such_o high_a attainment_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o illuminate_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o gaudy_a colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n then_o with_o the_o pure_a light_n which_o be_v reflect_v thence_o which_o yet_o all_o true_a christian_n plain_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o such_o cloudy_a refraction_n and_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o mere_a service_n of_o fancy_n lend_v its_o aid_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o divine_a perception_n and_o yet_o this_o slight_a salad_n be_v the_o chief_a food_n this_o pretend_a prophet_n feed_v his_o follower_n withal_o and_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v and_o inspire_v 5._o for_o as_o for_o miracle_n he_o never_o do_v any_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o life_n entitle_v mirabilia_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o nothing_o miraculous_a be_v record_v unless_o a_o certain_a prophetical_a dream_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v fright_v together_o with_o some_o devotional_a expression_n after_o he_o awaken_v out_o of_o it_o as_o also_o a_o lucky_a escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n who_o haply_o be_v not_o so_o vigilant_a as_o they_o may_v be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o story_n make_v they_o strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o last_o his_o witty_a question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o confessor_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n wherein_o he_o do_v so_o full_o utter_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o seem_v as_o wise_a at_o eight_o year_n old_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v since_o though_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a considerable_a age._n but_o any_o one_o that_o have_v any_o insight_n in_o thing_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o a_o true_a history_n but_o a_o spiritual_a romance_n so_o that_o as_o petty_a business_n as_o these_o be_v they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o truth_n 6._o now_o for_o his_o pretension_n of_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a boast_n for_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o perfection_n love_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o and_o advantageous_o preach_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o and_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o such_o a_o teacher_n of_o love_n who_o be_v the_o declare_a son_n of_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n give_v his_o life_n out_o of_o dear_a compassion_n to_o mankind_n and_o a_o soft_a fellow_n that_o only_o talk_v fine_a phrase_n to_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o more_o general_a perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a grace_n or_o holy_a life_n who_o root_n be_v true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o branch_n charity_n humility_n and_o purity_n it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o that_o as_o for_o true_a faith_n he_o be_v perfect_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a tree_n pull_v up_o from_o the_o root_n and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v evident_a also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o accusation_n out_o of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v perfect_a either_o in_o charity_n humility_n or_o purity_n for_o what_o great_a sign_n of_o uncharitableness_n then_o to_o charge_v all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o communialty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o great_a pride_n then_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o abraham_n moses_n and_o christ_n and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o his_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o seraphim_n and_o last_o what_o great_a symptom_n of_o lust_n &_o impurity_n then_o to_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o all_o sense_n and_o presage_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o complaint_n in_o his_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n of_o such_o as_o come_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n 26._o and_o his_o lusty_a animation_n against_o shamefacedness_n and_o modesty_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o their_o shiness_fw-mi to_o such_o act_n as_o ordinary_a bashfulness_n be_v loath_a to_o name_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v very_o foul_a spot_n in_o that_o glass_n of_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v breathe_v upon_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o subtle_a uncleanness_n from_o which_o who_o be_v not_o free_a if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v himself_o perfect_a and_o that_o be_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n in_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o dominion_n of_o unruly_a imagination_n hence_o be_v our_o sidereal_a or_o planet-strucken_a preacher_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v first_o blast_v themselves_o blast_v all_o other_o that_o labour_n with_o the_o like_a impurity_n by_o their_o fanatic_a contagion_n those_o in_o who_o mortification_n have_v not_o have_v its_o full_a work_n nor_o refine_v the_o inmost_a of_o their_o natural_a complexion_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v smite_v and_o overcome_v by_o such_o enthusiastic_a storm_n till_o a_o more_o perfect_a purification_n commit_v they_o to_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o the_o intellectual_a power_n wherefore_o let_v this_o pretend_a prophet_n boast_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o pass_v through_o that_o death_n that_o shall_v have_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o unshaken_a kingdom_n of_o truth_n and_o let_v he_o in_o to_o the_o immovable_a calmness_n and_o serene_a stillness_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n where_o the_o blast_n and_o bluster_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n cease_v and_o the_o violence_n of_o fancy_n pervert_v not_o the_o faithful_a representation_n of_o eternal_a reason_n for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o these_o fanatic_a herricanoe_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tempestuous_a wind_n 19.12_o earthquake_n or_o fire_n that_o pass_v before_o the_o prophet_n elias_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o still_o small_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n not_o urge_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o furious_a impulse_n of_o complexionall_a imagination_n but_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n this_o be_v a_o attainment_n out_o of_o this_o boaster_n reach_v of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o presage_v and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o hot_a scald_a impression_n of_o misguide_a fancy_n in_o his_o astral_a spirit_n which_o be_v strange_o raise_v and_o exalt_v in_o this_o false_a light_n have_v a_o power_n by_o word_n or_o write_n to_o fire_v other_o and_o to_o intoxicate_a they_o with_o the_o same_o heat_n and_o noise_n in_o their_o enravished_a imagination_n whereby_o that_o still_a and_o small_a voice_n of_o incomplexionate_a reason_n can_v be_v hear_v chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o neither_o h._n nicolas_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o of_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n groundless_o apply_v to_o he_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o place_n john_n 1.21_o of_o be_v that_o prophet_n 3._o his_o own_o mad_a application_n of_o act_n 17._o v_o 31._o to_o himself_o 4._o their_o misapplication_n of_o 1_o cor._n 13._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o hebr._n 6._o v_o 1_o 2._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o new_a prophet_n 5._o their_o argue_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n from_o the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o dispensation_n with_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o 6._o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o against_o the_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la the_o cabalist_n also_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o dispensation_n take_v not_o away_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o external_n comeliness_n of_o divine_a worship_n 8._o that_o if_o this_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la be_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n more_o especial_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v h._n nicolas_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n or_o worse_o 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o dust_n of_o this_o fanatic_a tempest_n they_o be_v carry_v on_o
which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o message_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o familism_n be_v a_o monster_n breed_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o affair_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o first_o particular_a of_o ill_a management_n intimate_v 3._o the_o second_o particular_a 4._o the_o three_o particular_a 5._o the_o four_o 6._o the_o five_o particular_a 7._o that_o this_o false_a prophet_n h._n nicolas_n be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o exprobrate_v to_o christendom_n their_o universal_a degeneracy_n profaneness_n and_o infidelity_n 8._o that_o though_o the_o evil_n be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v remedy_v but_o by_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a life_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o and_o now_o after_o my_o freedom_n with_o your_o competitor_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o christendom_n the_o illuminate_v elder_n of_o the_o lovely_a communialty_n of_o the_o love_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v i_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o o_o you_o conspicuous_a light_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o communialty_n of_o christ._n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o hideous_a monster_n that_o i_o have_v so_o lively_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o who_o brat_n be_v this_o foul_a error_n of_o familism_n methinks_v i_o hear_v you_o straight_o reply_n h._n nicolas_n he_o but_o i_o demand_v further_o how_o come_v h._n nicolas_n to_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n you_o will_v immediate_o return_v answer_n out_o of_o micronius_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o metamorphosis_n from_o david_n george_n but_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o ask_v again_o who_o transform_v david_n george_n into_o such_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o which_o you_o will_v quick_o reply_v the_o devil_n his_o back_n i_o confess_v be_v broad_a enough_o to_o bear_v all_o indeed_o too_o broad_a to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o my_o querie_n who_o will_v glad_o know_v the_o more_o particular_a cause_n of_o so_o monstrous_a a_o production_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christendom_n which_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o inform_v you_o and_o be_v not_o displease_v if_o you_o find_v much_o of_o the_o fault_n lay_v at_o your_o own_o door_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o you_o yourselves_o have_v congest_v that_o putrid_a matter_n together_o which_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o any_o natural_a influence_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o fiery_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enrage_a eye_n of_o jealousy_n have_v give_v heat_n and_o life_n to_o this_o dangerous_a monster_n therefore_o have_v you_o yourselves_o by_o provocation_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n raise_v up_o to_o yourselves_o and_o give_v increase_n to_o and_o strength_n to_o subsist_v which_o may_v appear_v to_o you_o from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n follow_v 2._o for_o first_o you_o have_v so_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o your_o humane_a invention_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o incredible_a so_o unintelligible_a so_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o authority_n and_o necessity_n equal_o indispensable_a to_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v constrain_v thereby_o to_o pronounce_v of_o that_o religion_n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o examination_n or_o inquisition_n into_o it_o and_o thereby_o debase_v it_o and_o set_v it_o as_o low_a as_o turcism_n or_o the_o most_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o paganism_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v you_o inure_v therefore_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v thing_n upon_o no_o account_n and_o obtrude_a such_o thing_n upon_o they_o as_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o entertain_n of_o every_o bold_a impostor_n that_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o commend_v his_o adulterous_a ware_n upon_o the_o same_o title_n that_o you_o do_v you_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v so_o high_a and_o transcendent_a that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o carnal_a reason_n condemn_v every_o sober_a inquisition_n into_o the_o truth_n as_o carnal_a wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o impudence_n enough_o assist_v with_o a_o fiery_a enthusiastic_a style_n flower_v over_o with_o scriptural_a phrase_n and_o allusion_n with_o deep_a and_o vehement_a protestation_n of_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o transport_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o that_o prophetical_a ministry_n they_o may_v secure_o say_v what_o they_o please_v and_o never_o be_v try_v nor_o disinherit_v let_v they_o speak_v never_o so_o irrational_o and_o inconsistent_o for_o the_o people_n be_v already_o sufficient_o enure_v to_o thing_n irrational_a contradiction_n and_o unintelligible_a whereby_o the_o perfect_a nonsense_n must_v appear_v to_o they_o the_o most_o pure_a dialect_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o stop_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o torrent_n of_o ecstatick_a eloquence_n and_o be_v wash_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n into_o this_o or_o that_o fanatic_a sect_n according_a as_o the_o sutableness_n of_o their_o natural_a humour_n and_o opportunity_n expose_v they_o to_o their_o assault_n 3._o again_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o ineptness_n of_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o such_o opinion_n as_o you_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o and_o the_o solemn_a adorn_v of_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o theological_a treatise_n with_o such_o insignificant_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o undeniable_a oracle_n of_o god_n as_o that_o when_o one_o examine_v they_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o understanding_n as_o much_o abuse_v as_o a_o man_n eyesight_n be_v by_o that_o mockery_n of_o draw_v one_o hand_n one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o twist_v with_o his_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o subtle_a string_n betwixt_o for_o assure_o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o your_o quotation_n and_o your_o conclusion_n be_v utter_o as_o invisible_a as_o that_o imaginary_a line_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sleepy_a i_o can_v but_o look_v on_o the_o write_n of_o this_o enthusiast_n as_o a_o imitation_n of_o you_o wherein_o providence_n do_v reproach_n to_o you_o your_o unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o credulous_a people_n in_o that_o you_o will_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o all_o be_v true_a you_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o by_o your_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a reference_n to_o the_o holy_a writ_n which_o artifice_n this_o mock-prophet_n have_v take_v up_o and_o outdo_v you_o in_o who_o stuff_v his_o margin_n so_o thick_a with_o citation_n as_o if_o every_o sentence_n in_o the_o bible_n strive_v to_o put_v in_o their_o suffrage_n for_o he_o according_a as_o he_o boast_v of_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n do_v point_n at_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n if_o right_o understand_v whenas_o if_o true_o examine_v though_o his_o margin_n perpetual_o point_v towards_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o point_n at_o he_o again_o in_o any_o place_n nor_o give_v he_o the_o least_o nod_n of_o approbation_n nor_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o he_o 4._o three_o whereas_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n even_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o external_n person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a obligation_n of_o mutual_a love_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n you_o that_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o the_o guide_n of_o christendom_n have_v so_o entangle_v this_o mystery_n with_o your_o rash_a and_o perverse_a superaddition_n with_o your_o forgery_n subtlety_n and_o vain_a comment_n that_o it_o be_v become_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shop_n of_o controversy_n a_o school_n of_o contention_n out_o of_o which_o be_v hear_v nothing_o but_o brawling_n and_o scold_n about_o useless_a opinion_n nothing_o have_v spring_v from_o thence_o but_o hatred_n pride_n faction_n yea_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n yourselves_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n out_o of_o those_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o a_o antichristian_a frenzy_n sound_v a_o alarm_n of_o war_n against_o such_o as_o be_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a cement_n of_o christendom_n and_o hold_v all_o their_o heart_n together_o in_o firm_a unity_n and_o concord_n wherefore_o you_o have_v thus_o leave_v empty_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o a_o stranger_n have_v thus_o step_v in_o and_o take_v
much_o success_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o though_o i_o have_v faithful_o and_o industrious_o discover_v the_o matter_n unto_o you_o yet_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o in_o my_o power_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o to_o prevent_v the_o sad_a effect_n thereof_o that_o can_v only_o be_v by_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n into_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a life_n and_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o recommendable_a to_o mankind_n as_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o native_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n thereof_o nor_o any_o thing_n so_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a as_o that_o vizard_n that_o the_o depravedness_n of_o christendom_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o which_o face_n of_o thing_n if_o it_o continue_v atheism_n have_v seize_v on_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n it_o be_v prone_a to_o conjecture_v that_o what_o remain_v may_v be_v easy_o swallow_v up_o of_o familism_n or_o of_o some_o such_o parallel_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n may_v quite_o be_v lay_v asleep_o never_o to_o awaken_v till_o there_o be_v no_o use_n thereof_o i_o mean_v till_o man_n be_v affright_v into_o a_o belief_n by_o a_o universal_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o recompense_v the_o good_a and_o to_o adjudge_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o his_o prophecy_n be_v two-handed_a and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o some_o case_n have_v a_o meaning_n conditional_a but_o as_o i_o desire_v so_o i_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v so_o free_o declare_v what_o i_o conceive_v tend_v so_o much_o thereto_o book_n vii_o chap._n i_o 1._o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n 2._o that_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o constant_a belief_n thereof_o by_o know_v and_o good_a man_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v till_o now_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o over-sceptical_a 3._o the_o averseness_n of_o slight_a and_o inconsiderate_a wit_n from_o all_o argument_n out_o of_o prophecy_n with_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o the_o same_o 4._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v neither_o forge_v nor_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n concern_v the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n 6._o as_o also_o to_o that_o from_o free_a will._n 7._o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v not_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a heat_n of_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n prove_v by_o undeniable_a instance_n 8._o a_o particular_a reason_n of_o true_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o some_o example_n of_o true_a prophecy_n in_o other_o place_n 9_o a_o notable_a prophecy_n acknowledge_v by_o vaninus_n concern_v julius_n caesar_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o senate_n 1._o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o doubtful_a dawning_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n we_o be_v clear_v up_o will_v break_v out_o into_o a_o full_a light_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v like_o that_o of_o righteousness_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o till_o perfect_a day_n the_o possible_a as_o also_o reasonable_a idea_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o represent_v be_v but_o as_o the_o seminal_a form_n of_o a_o plant_n hide_v in_o the_o seed_n under_o ground_n but_o we_o shall_v now_o exhibit_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o sense_n shoot_v up_o into_o open_a view_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o possible_a idea_n have_v already_o arrive_v to_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n we_o will_v not_o huddle_n it_o up_o at_o once_o nor_o yet_o make_v any_o step_n more_o for_o pomp_n then_o for_o use_n and_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v 2._o and_o true_o the_o very_a first_o step_n i_o shall_v make_v or_o rather_o have_v partly_o make_v already_o i_o hope_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a considerable_a we_o have_v very_o ample_o and_o intelligible_o declare_v how_o high_o reasonable_a the_o frame_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v how_o become_v and_o consistent_a all_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v record_v to_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v add_v therefore_o to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n thereof_o for_o true_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o serious_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n that_o as_o well_o the_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a as_o well_o the_o noble_a as_o ignoble_a have_v be_v ready_a nay_o have_v actual_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o witness_n thereof_o and_o methinks_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o over-sceptical_a but_o this_o consideration_n shall_v fetch_v off_o his_o assent_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_o report_v and_o constant_o believe_v by_o know_v and_o judicious_a man_n can_v rational_o be_v call_v into_o question_n unless_o the_o thing_n themselves_o affirm_v seem_v unreasonable_a or_o else_o overartificial_a and_o in_o too_o trim_a and_o cunning_a a_o dress_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o thing_n record_v be_v very_o reasonable_a i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v and_o how_o little_a of_o the_o cunning_a artifice_n of_o either_o logic_n or_o rhetoric_n they_o partake_v of_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o that_o peruse_v they_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n persist_v in_o his_o unbelief_n the_o impediment_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mystery_n offer_v to_o he_o but_o in_o himself_o that_o have_v no_o desire_n it_o shall_v be_v true_a either_o out_o of_o pride_n as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o find_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a hitherto_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o either_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a world_n which_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n do_v natural_o curb_v but_o we_o proceed_v to_o what_o be_v still_o more_o close_a and_o cogent_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n expect_v and_o do_v still_o expect_v he_o who_o they_o call_v their_o messiah_n every_o one_o know_v as_o also_o that_o this_o name_n messiah_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o our_o religion_n be_v denominate_v wherefore_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v that_o christ_n i_o have_v then_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christianity_n the_o idea_n whereof_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a idea_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n which_o first_o i_o shall_v attempt_v from_o prophecy_n after_o from_o history_n the_o compare_v of_o both_o which_o together_o will_v be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n that_o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a it_o can_v appear_v less_o than_o a_o perfect_a demonstration_n 3._o i_o know_v some_o be_v of_o so_o impatient_a and_o superficial_a a_o spirit_n that_o they_o vilify_v the_o very_a name_n or_o mention_v of_o prophecy_n as_o argument_n of_o no_o validity_n because_o they_o can_v find_v themselves_o at_o leisure_n to_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v rational_o speak_v against_o they_o they_o must_v allege_v some_o of_o these_o four_o objection_n viz._n that_o either_o they_o be_v often_o forge_v or_o at_o least_o corrupt_a by_o some_o wily_a politician_n to_o serve_v some_o state-design_n or_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o infallible_o import_v that_o thing_n thus_o predict_v will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v so_o great_a dependence_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o man_n or_o last_o to_o strike_v home_o that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o prophecy_n from_o any_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n but_o that_o some_o man_n have_v very_o hot_a fancy_n and_o their_o mind_n run_v on_o future_a thing_n vent_v what_o they_o think_v and_o their_o prediction_n like_o dream_n sometime_o prove_v true_a sometime_o false_a and_o that_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o have_v happen_v true_a have_v beget_v that_o false_a persuasion_n of_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o such_o slight_a consideration_n as_o these_o do_v marvellous_o gratify_v the_o light-minded_n
god_n because_o he_o find_v they_o harmless_a peaceable_a and_o beneficial_a or_o because_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o good_a sanguine_a benign_a complexion_n but_o this_o love_n in_o a_o man_n that_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o animal_n and_o natural_a not_o proceed_v from_o that_o community_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o all_o the_o regenerate_v participate_v of_o but_o out_o of_o complexion_n and_o self-love_n which_o will_v adhere_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o feel_v a_o natural_a comfort_n from_o but_o if_o this_o child_n of_o god_n prove_v something_o spinose_n and_o harsh_a in_o oppose_v rebuke_v or_o it_o may_v be_v not_o comply_v with_o some_o dearly-beloved_n humour_n of_o this_o good-natured_a sanguine_a his_o corrupt_a blood_n will_v then_o begin_v to_o boil_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o return_v he_o hatred_n for_o his_o good_a will_n 3._o and_o as_o this_o bless_a apostle_n and_o peculiarly-beloved_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v so_o careful_a a_o caution_n that_o the_o love_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o slack_v so_o low_a as_o to_o draggle_n in_o the_o dirt_n so_o have_v he_o wise_o provide_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o high-flown_a religionist_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n that_o they_o quite_o forget_v their_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n he_o do_v plain_o pronounce_v 4.20_o that_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o which_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v most_o hard_a and_o the_o most_o liable_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o inculcation_n thereof_o be_v most_o frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n and_o colos._n 3.12_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n peter_n also_o in_o his_o first_o general_a epistle_n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 5._o and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n ch_n 1._o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 4._o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o golden_a chain_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o i_o can_v pass_v it_o by_o though_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o place_n i_o cite_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o fit_a connexion_n of_o these_o virtue_n with_o themselves_o nor_o of_o the_o whole_a link_n of_o they_o with_o the_o precedent_a text_n without_o rectify_v the_o translation_n in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n intimate_v to_o they_o how_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v call_v we_o in_o glory_n and_o power_n virtue_n and_o give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o come_v in_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o have_v render_v and_o beside_o this_o which_o translation_n make_v no_o connexion_n of_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a word_n but_o be_v very_o abrupt_a nor_o will_v the_o phrase_n i_o think_v bear_v that_o meaning_n it_o be_v better_a sense_n and_o more_o laudable_a criticism_n to_o render_v it_o thus_o and_o therefore_o forthwith_o or_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n which_o latter_a word_n be_v not_o well_o render_v neither_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v redundant_fw-la there_o so_o that_o his_o suffrage_n be_v for_o the_o english_a translation_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v redundant_fw-la that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o interpose_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o great_a mystery_n than_o the_o mere_a add_v of_o so_o many_o virtue_n one_o to_o another_o which_o will_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v express_o signify_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o preposition_n here_o signify_v causality_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a enumeration_n of_o those_o divine_a grace_n for_o there_o be_v also_o imply_v how_o natural_o they_o rise_v one_o out_o of_o another_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o causal_n dependence_n one_o of_o another_o therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n have_v on_o his_o part_n fit_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o they_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v also_o acquire_v virtue_n that_o be_v strength_n and_o fortitude_n for_o high_a and_o noble_a promise_n excite_v courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n through_o which_o they_o must_v pass_v that_o will_v obtain_v the_o promise_n and_o this_o encounter_v with_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n way_n while_o he_o be_v not_o a_o talker_n of_o christianity_n but_o a_o real_a actor_n and_o cordial_a endeavourer_n to_o follow_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n will_v beget_v not_o verbal_a but_o true_a knowledge_n in_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o experience_n he_o be_v teach_v how_o those_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o desire_n have_v often_o deceive_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n blind_a his_o judgement_n by_o their_o importunate_a suggestion_n and_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o dull_v those_o more_o religious_a and_o divine_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o their_o importunity_n be_v listen_v to_o and_o their_o crave_n satisfy_v and_o therefore_o this_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n beget_v temperance_n that_o be_v a_o more_o rigid_a resolution_n of_o curb_v and_o keep_v under_o of_o all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o a_o peremptory_a refrain_v from_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o their_o impudent_a begging_n and_o crave_n which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n serious_o attempt_v in_o its_o due_a extent_n and_o latitude_n questionless_a he_o will_v put_v himself_o upon_o a_o very_a intolerable_a task_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n which_o he_o will_v find_v so_o mighty_o out_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o will_v be_v force_v upon_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o comfort_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o conflict_n against_o his_o domestic_a enemy_n and_o to_o support_v his_o spirit_n in_o so_o great_a anguish_n and_o pain_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o can_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o law_n of_o temperance_n but_o that_o patience_n will_v necessary_o emerge_n therefrom_o nor_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o spirit_n of_o patience_n without_o the_o invocation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a
fruit_n of_o godliness_n proper_o so_o call_v nor_o can_v we_o apply_v our_o heart_n serious_o and_o sincere_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o godliness_n long_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o breathe_n after_o god_n beyond_o both_o our_o own_o expectation_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o enjoy_v the_o victory_n through_o the_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o get_v so_o glorious_a a_o triumph_n over_o our_o lust_n we_o find_v our_o soul_n transport_v with_o a_o high_a sense_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n and_o benefactor_n who_o want_v nothing_o of_o our_o retribution_n himself_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v natural_o drive_v downward_o to_o his_o church_n 3._o to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n or_o at_o least_o pretend_v unfeigned_a endeavour_n after_o it_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o brotherly_a kindness_n which_o carry_v our_o affection_n to_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o ourselves_o which_o brotherly_a kindness_n arise_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n of_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a temper_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o purify_v according_a to_o what_o s._n peter_n intimate_v that_o have_v purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o end_n and_o result_v thereof_o be_v the_o love_a our_o brethren_n or_o else_o what_o serve_v this_o purification_n for_o shall_v envy_n shall_v hatred_n shall_v lust_n shall_v ambition_n shall_v luxury_n shall_v those_o enormous_a desire_n and_o affection_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n that_o she_o may_v be_v but_o a_o transparent_a piece_n of_o ice_n or_o a_o spotless_a fleece_n of_o snow_n shall_v she_o become_v so_o pure_a so_o pellucid_a so_o crystalline_a so_o devoid_a of_o all_o stain_n and_o tincture_n of_o all_o soil_n and_o dull_a colour_n that_o nothing_o but_o still_a shadow_n and_o night_n may_v possess_v that_o inward_a diaphanous_a purity_n then_o will_v she_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o nocturnal_a air_n no_o happy_a than_o a_o statue_n of_o alabaster_n all_o will_v be_v but_o a_o more_o cleanly_a sepulchre_n of_o a_o dead_a starve_a soul_n but_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o event_n upon_o so_o great_a preparation_n for_o love_n and_o desire_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o she_o can_v put_v they_o off_o but_o change_v they_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o psellus_n call_v she_o a_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a fire_n a_o unextinguishable_a activity_n and_o will_v catch_v at_o some_o object_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o she_o have_v cease_v to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o her_o own_o body_n she_o will_v certain_o love_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o study_v how_o to_o help_v they_o and_o advantage_v they_o nor_o can_v she_o stop_v here_o but_o this_o pure_a and_o quick_a flame_n mount_v upward_o and_o be_v reflect_v again_o downward_o and_o vibrate_v every_o way_n reach_v at_o all_o object_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o natural_a fire_n enter_v all_o combustible_a matter_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o pure_a and_o ardent_a speculation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o his_o unlimited_a goodness_n and_o also_o her_o observation_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o receive_v good_a both_o from_o he_o and_o one_o another_o she_o overflow_v those_o narrow_a bound_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o spread_v out_o into_o that_o ineffably-ample_a and_o transcendently-divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n universal_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o high_a accomplishment_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thus_o at_o last_o she_o become_v perfect_a as_o her_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 5._o this_o be_v that_o most_o excellent_a way_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v so_o transported_o and_o triumphant_o of_o 1_o cor._n ch_z 13._o where_o have_v first_o number_v out_o the_o manifold_a gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n as_o preach_v prophesy_v work_v of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a and_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n he_o immediate_o break_v out_o in_o the_o rapturous_a commendation_n of_o charity_n above_o all_o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o after_o he_o have_v raise_v our_o expectation_n and_o estimation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n with_o these_o high_a word_n of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o vain_a enthusiast_n do_v heat_n our_o fancy_n and_o leave_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o he_o do_v very_o distinct_o and_o copious_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a virtue_n so_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o know_v where_o to_o be_v and_o what_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o how_o to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o or_o no._n 6._o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v herself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a comply_v not_o with_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v with_o the_o truth_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a full_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a perfection_n that_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o warm_o pour_v out_o from_o the_o sincere_a heart_n of_o this_o rich_a possessor_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o more_o move_v then_o all_o the_o cant_a language_n of_o the_o high_a fanatical_a pretender_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o mystery_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o high_a participation_n of_o divinity_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o this_o side_n that_o mysterious_a conjunction_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n have_v evident_o declare_v in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n general_a ch_n 4._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 16._o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o several_a other_o testimony_n there_o be_v of_o the_o high_a estimate_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o this_o holy_a virtue_n of_o love_n but_o what_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o urgent_a the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o this_o excellent_a branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v charity_n as_o also_o how_o inexcusable_o injurious_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o christ_n those_o fanatical_a impostor_n be_v that_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n superannuate_v christ_n office_n and_o antiquate_v the_o christian_a religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o high_a dispensation_n and_o revelation_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v set_v the_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o love_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n colour_n that_o by_o this_o evil_a stratagem_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o fall_v upon_o she_o and_o destroy_v she_o at_o least_o seduce_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o many_o time_n the_o best-meaning_n member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o true_a head_n christ_n jesus_n who_o ransom_v they_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n who_o sovereignty_n over_o
the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v you_o on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n even_o against_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o air_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v vanquish_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v add_v only_o a_o short_a speech_n to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n thus_o harness_v from_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n revel_v 3._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n which_o thing_n thus_o put_v together_o and_o careful_o consider_v can_v but_o awaken_v we_o out_o of_o that_o drowsy_a and_o lazy_a dream_n of_o unoperative_a faith_n and_o sluggish_a sordid_a slavery_n to_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o invincible_a infirmity_n into_o a_o full_a belief_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o armature_n and_o ammunition_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o our_o domestic_a lust_n though_o abet_v and_o incense_v by_o the_o fiery_a stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v when_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o overcome_v be_v not_o victory_n win_v in_o the_o same_o field_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o be_v not_o our_o warfare_n here_o upon_o this_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o victory_n must_v be_v here_o also_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v command_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o with_o all_o his_o deceivable_a lust_n who_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v be_v always_o plot_v and_o invent_v some_o evil_a device_n or_o other_o to_o undermine_v and_o root_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v whole_o the_o one_o or_o whole_o the_o other_o we_o can_v serve_v christ_n and_o belial_n 5.16_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v abide_v together_o and_o very_o the_o apostle_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o so_o complete_a a_o armature_n that_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v ourselves_o strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dispossess_v it_o be_v long_o of_o we_o for_o the_o faithful_a christian_a soldier_n be_v so_o well_o appoint_v be_v gird_v with_o truth_n &_o his_o heart_n fortify_v with_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n his_o mind_n with_o representation_n of_o eternal_a life_n his_o foot_n with_o readiness_n &_o unwearied_a resolution_n of_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o memory_n with_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o useful_a &_o encourage_v precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o his_o whole_a soul_n bear_v itself_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o can_v but_o get_v the_o day_n and_o stand_v conqueror_n in_o the_o field_n though_o his_o own_o domestic_a lust_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o this_o shield_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o ancient_n have_v subdue_v kingdom_n and_o wrought_a righteousness_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o every_o christian_a shall_v advance_v his_o conquest_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v for_o according_a to_o a_o man_n faith_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o 7._o wherefore_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o lazy_a slackness_n and_o remissness_n in_o these_o attempt_n be_v not_o faithful_a christian_n but_o false_a brethren_n get_v among_o we_o 9.62_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10.37_o again_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o nay_o he_o that_o love_v his_o own_o life_n more_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v declare_v how_o can_v then_o any_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o love_v any_o lust_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o pleasant_a though_o never_o so_o profitable_a more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o redeem_v he_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n wherefore_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o both_o practice_n profession_n and_o prayer_n in_o breathe_v and_o contend_v after_o all_o exquisiteness_n of_o purity_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n according_a to_o which_o also_o s._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n general_a chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o like_o that_o prayer_n of_o epaphras_n for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 4.12_o who_o be_v say_v there_o to_o labour_v fervent_o for_o they_o in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n the_o last_o chapter_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v that_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.20_o and_o so_o conclude_v now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n assistance_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o his_o task_n 2._o the_o two_o gospel-power_n that_o comprehend_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o first_o gospel-aid_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o prophecy_n thereof_o out_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n 4._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o last_o 5._o another_o excellent_a prediction_n thereof_o 1._o we_o have_v make_v it_o very_o evident_a that_o that_o degree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o be_v no_o lazy_a sluggish_a inclination_n to_o holiness_n no_o maim_a halt_a hypocritical_a follow_v after_o christ_n but_o a_o sound_n and_o cheerful_a endeavour_n and_o at_o last_o a_o joifull_a acquisition_n of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o far_o surmount_v the_o pretension_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v indeed_o so_o exquisite_a and_o perfect_a that_o nothing_o better_a can_v be_v desire_v or_o imagine_v so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o call_n be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o christian._n and_o indeed_o the_o expectation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o our_o aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v not_o proportionable_a we_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n but_o our_o help_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n far_o great_a than_o our_o task_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o 2._o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v how_o necessary_a inward_a sanctification_n be_v to_o a_o christian_a as_o also_o to_o how_o ample_a a_o measure_n he_o be_v call_v both_o these_o he_o be_v indispensable_o oblige_v to_o endeavour_v and_o breath_n after_o perpetual_o as_o be_v manifest_o declare_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o wherefore_o these_o two_o i_o
tell_v you_o of_o they_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o his_o praise_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o isle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o let_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o village_n that_o kedar_n do_v inhabit_v let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o rock_n sing_v let_v they_o shout_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n let_v they_o give_v glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o declare_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o island_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o jealousy_n like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o shall_v cry_v yea_o roar_v he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v make_v waste_a mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o herb_n i_o will_v make_v the_o river_n island_n and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o the_o pool_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o in_o path_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a representation_n of_o that_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n from_o above_o that_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o how_o christ_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n how_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o procure_v liberty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o a_o dark_a conscience_n and_o hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o sin_n how_o those_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a like_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o top_n of_o rock_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n and_o how_o the_o village_n that_o fuit_fw-la kedar_n possess_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v overshadow_a with_o sorrow_n and_o darkness_n a_o light_n shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v give_v glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v their_o champion_n he_o shall_v fight_v their_o battle_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n wither_v the_o top_n and_o flower_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o dry_v up_o their_o restagnant_fw-la lust_n and_o lighten_v their_o path_n before_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n these_o be_v the_o true_a warfare_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o veil_n take_v off_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n can_v easy_o discover_v and_o sure_o with_o any_o other_o useful_a sense_n then_o this_o can_v we_o ordinary_o read_v the_o like_a description_n of_o the_o church_n triumph_n by_o christ_n over_o her_o enemy_n or_o by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v type_n of_o he_o as_o david_n be_v a_o eminent_a one_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o will_v read_v the_o 18_o psalm_n i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v hope_v for_o very_o small_a edify_v thereby_o but_o in_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o this_o be_v that_o be_v by_o suppose_v that_o in_o i_o which_o partake_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v my_o inward_a mind_n or_o spirit_n raise_v war_n against_o petiit_fw-la saul_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o crave_v pit_n of_o hell_n that_o sin_n that_o lodge_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n who_o vain_a desire_n have_v no_o bottom_n nor_o end_n 5._o i_o may_v abound_v with_o these_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n but_o i_o have_v give_v a_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judicious_a and_o he_o may_v unlock_v those_o treasure_n himself_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o faith_n enrich_v and_o strengthen_v by_o those_o plentiful_a promise_n of_o this_o assistance_n we_o speak_v of_o make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v serious_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o testimony_n more_o which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v very_o express_v and_o that_o be_v isa._n 35._o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v shall_v be_v grass_n with_o reed_n and_o rush_n and_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o a_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o and_o the_o simple_a shall_v not_o err_v no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereon_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o redeem_v shall_v walk_v there_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o further_a proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n 5._o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n 1._o these_o place_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v but_o warm_v and_o encourage_v he_o that_o read_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o prophetical_a style_n provide_v that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o facility_n of_o mystical_o apply_v of_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a purpose_n they_o drive_v at_o but_o what_o we_o shall_v add_v out_o of_o the_o new_a though_o they_o will_v not_o strike_v the_o fancy_n with_o so_o high_a language_n yet_o they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v reach_n one_o reason_v more_o sure_o and_o extort_v assent_v more_o powerful_o even_o from_o they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o find_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a supernatural_a assistance_n afford_v from_o god_n viz._n the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o conflict_n against_o sin_n which_o persuasion_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o make_v we_o resolute_a in_o resist_v all_o temptation_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o victory_n in_o every_o assault_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v produce_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o and_o the_o first_o that_o occur_v to_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n to_o all_o christian_n appear_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o recite_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n where_o john_n profess_v himself_o only_o able_a to_o baptize_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v melt_v and_o purify_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n 54._o also_o from_o joh._n 6._o where_o christ_n style_v himself_o the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n with_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n wherefore_o his_o disciple_n begin_v to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o
garden_v and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o light_n and_o reason_n be_v only_o â—â—â—hin_a one_o and_o not_o without_o as_o certain_o neither_o ink_n nor_o paper_n nor_o both_o put_v together_o be_v any_o more_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n then_o of_o sense_n and_o life_n will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o euclid_n suppose_v for_o mathematics_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n i_o name_v nor_o converse_v with_o any_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n nor_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o only_o think_v with_o himself_o and_o sit_v still_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o lamp_n within_o door_n will_v be_v a_o very_a sorry_a mathematician_n architect_n husbandman_n or_o gardener_n so_o certain_o for_o moral_a and_o divine_a truth_n he_o that_o will_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v outward_a advantage_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o afford_v will_v be_v find_v at_o last_o to_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o a_o very_a foolish_a and_o imperfect_a master_n 4._o beside_o that_o these_o man_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o they_o vilify_v that_o by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o retain_v the_o very_a phrase_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v without_o scripture-term_n nor_o can_v make_v any_o show_n without_o scriptural_a allusion_n and_o that_o grand_a document_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o they_o borrow_v out_o of_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o frantic_a and_o peevish_a that_o they_o will_v fling_v away_o the_o staff_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v one_o step_n in_o religion_n moreover_o if_o this_o light_n within_o we_o be_v so_o precise_o within_o we_o that_o it_o want_v no_o information_n from_o without_o we_o why_o do_v they_o themselves_o scribble_v such_o abundance_n of_o pamphlet_n make_v catechism_n set_v out_o prophecy_n why_o do_v they_o exhort_v rebuke_n nay_o reproach_n and_o rail_v against_o man_n to_o convert_v they_o if_o what_o be_v without_o can_v reach_v that_o which_o be_v within_o or_o why_o do_v they_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v some_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v down_o as_o in_o a_o trance_n and_o get_v up_o again_o dictate_v oracle_n out_o of_o his_o disturb_a breast_n for_o his_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v without_o and_o beat_v upon_o the_o ear_n they_o be_v not_o the_o light_n within_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o light_n within_o may_v be_v inform_v by_o something_o which_o be_v without_o whether_o by_o voice_n or_o write_n and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o this_o light_n within_o to_o be_v so_o considerate_a as_o to_o seek_v the_o most_o punctual_a information_n it_o can_v from_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o inform_v it_o from_o without_o 5._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o examine_v the_o most_o venerable_a record_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o religion_n under_o which_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v but_o which_o be_v absolute_o of_o itself_o the_o most_o renown_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v utter_o averse_a from_o all_o religion_n as_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o lust_n and_o profaneness_n can_v without_o examination_n dare_v to_o relinquish_v and_o if_o they_o will_v examine_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v again_o return_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o appeal_v to_o this_o light_n within_o they_o to_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o cunning_a impostor_n among_o they_o all_o or_o of_o whoever_o will_v join_v with_o they_o if_o the_o evidence_n for_o this_o religion_n from_o prophecy_n history_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o of_o its_o right_a design_n can_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a that_o any_o religion_n that_o lead_v to_o holiness_n or_o promise_v any_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a 6._o as_o for_o that_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o that_o belief_n therein_o and_o assistance_n therefrom_o will_v anticipate_v the_o mention_n and_o use_v of_o any_o other_o power_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o confer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o that_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n argue_v do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicable_a to_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v if_o there_o be_v not_o due_a mean_n and_o wise_a accommodation_n concur_v with_o its_o work_n or_o attempt_n to_o work_v but_o i_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n illustrate_v the_o condition_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o natural_a generation_n growth_n and_o perfection_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hypothetical_n omnipotency_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v that_o this_o spirit_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o assist_v and_o complete_a provide_v that_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n in_o corporeal_a agent_n be_v not_o want_v so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o divine_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o we_o it_o will_v certain_o assist_v and_o finish_v its_o work_n if_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n on_o our_o side_n which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o any_o thing_n want_v which_o we_o can_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o perfect_v of_o the_o holy_a life_n such_o as_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n confer_v with_o holy_a man_n experience_a christian_n &_o use_v with_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unspeakable_o powerful_a to_o the_o sincere_a and_o diligent_a yet_o in_o the_o negligent_a and_o perverse_a as_o i_o say_v his_o attempt_n be_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o steven_n expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o sense_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o 4.30_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n nor_o 5.19_o quench_v the_o spirit_n which_o expression_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a but_o receive_v according_a to_o certain_a law_n and_o way_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v who_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v trace_v out_o such_o a_o method_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v part_n already_o and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o last_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v main_o instrumental_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n 7._o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n who_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o precept_n then_o what_o himself_o be_v the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o and_o himself_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n of_o humility_n love_n and_o purity_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v in_o follow_v his_o footstep_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n he_o be_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n upon_o earth_n prove_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o near_o we_o keep_v to_o his_o path_n the_o sure_a we_o be_v that_o we_o walk_v upon_o sound_a ground_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o natural_a ingenuity_n will_v urge_v we_o forward_o to_o compose_v our_o life_n so_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o fashion_n and_o he_o do_v express_o require_v this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o
madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 1._o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v christ_n vindicate_v from_o all_o those_o several_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n whereby_o they_o will_v represent_v he_o as_o not_o possess_v of_o nor_o act_v from_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v and_o his_o follower_n have_v ever_o witness_v of_o he_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v something_o more_o large_a than_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o person_n so_o perfect_o pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o i_o consider_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n i_o mean_v his_o true_a member_n who_o have_v one_o common_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o accusation_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o spiteful_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v more_o full_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o clear_n and_o well_o and_o right_o interpret_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o his_o member_n may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o interpret_v one_o another_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v however_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o walk_v indeed_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o that_o my_o forego_v pain_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o second_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v how_o man_n ordinary_o cast_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a soil_n and_o dirt_n upon_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o this_o with_o the_o more_o evidence_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o prefix_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o right_a image_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n have_v derive_v into_o he_o the_o same_o sap_n and_o life_n partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n with_o christ_n 12.33_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o to_o do_v so_o to_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v do_v to_o 1â—_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v that_o only_o which_o seem_v nothing_o in_o too_o many_o man_n eye_n i_o add_v also_o 17.3_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o sure_o whosoever_o have_v this_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o vigour_n of_o life_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o and_o find_v the_o sweet_a of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o accomplishment_n of_o mind_n that_o whatever_o the_o wit_n or_o humour_n of_o man_n can_v add_v to_o it_o will_v seem_v of_o little_a more_o value_n than_o dust_n and_o straw_n we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n 3._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v i_o also_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o false_a or_o titular_a or_o pharisaical_a christian_a be_v and_o he_o be_v this_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a sap_n or_o spirit_n derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v and_o grow_v in_o and_o become_v one_o with_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o possess_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o sufficiency_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a and_o undispensable_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a precious_a and_o save_v in_o christianity_n and_o only_o alive_a or_o main_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n love_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o rather_o use_n and_o ride_v his_o neighbour_n have_v halter_v he_o or_o oblige_v he_o with_o some_o prudential_o and_o judiciously-bestowed_n courtesy_n and_o worship_n god_n rather_o than_o love_v he_o nè_fw-la noceat_fw-la beseech_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o special_a dispensation_n though_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nor_o ever_o intend_v nor_o hope_n to_o be_v better_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n then_o with_o other_o folk_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v little_o better_a than_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o live_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v magnify_v himself_o in_o some_o humorous_a piece_n of_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o make_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o excuse_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a he_o will_v take_v up_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o fancy_n as_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n make_v long_a prayer_n hear_v long_a sermon_n stick_v curious_o to_o some_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a and_o fruitless_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v warrantable_a neither_o out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o grow_v very_o hot_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o these_o trinket_n and_o trumpery_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o complexion_n this_o heat_n this_o noise_n this_o zeal_n these_o be_v the_o altar_n fire_n and_o holocaust_n wherewith_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o a_o oblationer_n before_o the_o almighty_a and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a life_n and_o acquire_v that_o prize_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n equity_n and_o purity_n who_o moderation_n and_o guidance_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o have_v thus_o though_o but_o loose_o and_o rude_o scatter_v the_o delineament_n of_o these_o two_o opposite_a professor_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o pharisaical_a humorist_n i_o shall_v from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a derive_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o what_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v of_o false_a accusation_n and_o aspersion_n and_o what_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o pharisaisme_n that_o have_v ever_o and_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n rule_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n viz._n blasphemy_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o pharisaical_a nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o one_o self_n all_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a design_n self-seeking_a covetousness_n and_o intemperance_n do_v easy_o endeavour_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o and_o to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o approve_v one_o self_n to_o god_n by_o lay_v out_o all_o our_o part_n in_o spin_v excellent_a high_a subtlety_n and_o amaze_a mystery_n from_o any_o hint_n take_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o adorn_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o garishness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a fancy_n and_o nicety_n of_o wit._n whence_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o traditionary_a pharisee_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o rack_v their_o natural_a unregenerate_a mind_n to_o find_v some_o magnificent_a conception_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o deity_n that_o one_o free_v by_o christ_n
the_o sound_n and_o comely_a frame_n of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n be_v this_o unfeigned_o to_o endeavour_v the_o perfect_a of_o all_o holiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o action_n and_o not_o to_o allow_v a_o man_n self_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o sanctity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o whole_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n that_o have_v procure_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n have_v so_o powerful_o engage_v he_o to_o war_n against_o his_o lust_n and_o to_o mortify_v all_o his_o immoderate_a passion_n 4.4_o and_o withal_o to_o remember_v that_o though_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_o but_o that_o he_o may_v mistake_v himself_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o though_o he_o never_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o light_n and_o to_o impute_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o lead_v he_o into_o such_o violent_a temptation_n as_o some_o have_v be_v that_o he_o find_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v submit_v to_o evil_a motion_n then_o to_o ostentate_n his_o own_o strength_n and_o contemn_v the_o protection_n of_o so_o kind_a a_o saviour_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o humane_a infirmity_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o have_v keep_v off_o those_o tempestuous_a assault_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v invade_v we_o beside_o that_o let_v we_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a now_o yet_o it_o can_v pay_v the_o old_a score_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v always_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o recourse_n to_o so_o compassionate_a a_o saviour_n be_v never_o out_o of_o date_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n indispensable_a both_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o a_o submiss_a and_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o enthusiastic_a perfectionist_n do_v plain_o transgress_v against_o both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o rule_n we_o have_v set_v down_o chap._n ix_o 1_o sincerity_n the_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o pretend_a infirmity_n and_o the_o boast_n of_o perfection_n with_o the_o description_n thereof_o 2._o a_o more_o full_a character_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian._n 3._o that_o they_o that_o endeavour_v not_o after_o that_o state_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o conspirator_n against_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o millenium_fw-la in_o the_o more_o sober_a meaning_n thereof_o apply_v to_o the_o abovenamed_a rule_n 1._o to_o steer_v our_o course_n right_o therefore_o betwixt_o those_o hypocritical_a pretender_n of_o invincible_a infirmity_n and_o these_o high-flown_a boaster_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n we_o must_v keep_v in_o that_o safe_a middle_a path_n of_o unfeigned_a sincerity_n which_o therefore_o will_v neither_o charge_n the_o condition_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v utter_o uncorrigible_a that_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o obedience_n no_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o cast_v it_o upon_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v unwilling_a or_o not_o care_v that_o nature_n shall_v be_v thus_o reduce_v and_o bring_v under_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o man_n will_v charge_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o miscarriage_n and_o hold_v it_o his_o duty_n and_o such_o as_o by_o god_n assistance_n he_o may_v perform_v if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o yield_v his_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n 6.13_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v before_o yield_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o sin_n for_o sincerity_n imply_v a_o faithful_a purpose_n and_o will_n of_o do_v what_o be_v right_a christ_n have_v hereby_o win_v the_o castle_n or_o fort_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o all_o the_o ammunition_n and_o engine_n therein_o will_v certain_o then_o be_v use_v for_o right_a design_n the_o eye_n that_o before_o suck_v in_o rot_a corruptive_a thought_n from_o false_a allure_a object_n and_o so_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o filthy_a lust_n be_v now_o make_v inlet_n of_o the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o unspotted_a wisdom_n of_o god_n fair_o portray_v out_o in_o the_o visible_a creature_n those_o ear_n that_o can_v before_o drink_v in_o with_o delight_n the_o smooth_a tale_n of_o detraction_n and_o calumny_n stand_v now_o open_v only_o to_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o honest_a report_n of_o our_o neighbour_n those_o foot_n that_o before_o be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n be_v now_o much_o more_o ready_a to_o rescue_v the_o innocent_a those_o hand_n that_o before_o be_v only_o exercise_v in_o gripe_v and_o pull_v from_o other_o be_v now_o ever_o open_a for_o alms-deed_n and_o bountiful_a distribution_n to_o the_o needy_a that_o tongue_n that_o in_o secret_n will_v not_o spare_v to_o strike_v his_o friend_n will_v now_o in_o a_o just_a cause_n defend_v his_o enemy_n in_o brief_a there_o be_v no_o external_a action_n of_o true_a sanctity_n and_o righteousness_n but_o the_o sincere_a christian_a both_o believe_v and_o find_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v constant_o the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a that_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o refrain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o refrain_v from_o whatsoever_o be_v unjust_a he_o will_v never_o deal_v with_o another_o otherwise_o then_o himself_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o abstain_v from_o extortion_n adultery_n fornication_n he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o envious_a or_o revengeful_a action_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v quite_o devoid_a of_o all_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o bear_v any_o ill_a will_n against_o any_o man_n no_o not_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o same_o of_o all_o other_o inordinate_a affection_n which_o though_o they_o move_v strong_o and_o rebellious_o yet_o he_o never_o assent_v so_o far_o to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v they_o though_o he_o have_v a_o secure_a opportunity_n thereof_o 2._o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o perfect_a though_o he_o thus_o assent_v to_o no_o sin_n while_o he_o think_v it_o so_o nor_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o if_o by_o the_o boisterousness_n and_o importunity_n of_o a_o temptation_n or_o some_o unavoidable_a inadvertency_n he_o fall_v into_o any_o evil_a action_n the_o pleasure_n he_o find_v from_o it_o will_v be_v like_o that_o which_o a_o child_n get_v by_o fall_v with_o his_o forehead_n against_o sharp_a stone_n or_o with_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n wherefore_o his_o sincere_a love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hearty_a abhorrence_n from_o sin_n will_v make_v he_o always_o circumspect_a for_o he_o hold_v himself_o bind_v not_o only_o not_o to_o commit_v sin_n when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o which_o he_o think_v then_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o charge_n himself_o with_o a_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o commit_v it_o when_o it_o will_v insinuate_v itself_o under_o some_o more_o specious_a shape_n and_o though_o by_o divine_a assistance_n and_o faithful_a adhesion_n thereto_o he_o find_v himself_o arrive_v to_o that_o pitch_n that_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o corruption_n so_o that_o he_o can_v charge_v himself_o with_o either_o pride_n or_o lust_n or_o envy_n or_o covetousness_n or_o any_o such_o like_a vice_n or_o that_o he_o do_v misbelieve_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o whatever_o condition_n he_o shall_v call_v he_o yet_o he_o know_v himself_o withal_o not_o infallible_a nor_o unconquerable_a especial_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o actual_o beset_v with_o many_o inconvenience_n of_o humane_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v stray_v of_o thought_n unevenness_n in_o devotion_n indisposedness_n of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o earth_n we_o live_v in_o and_o reflect_v on_o the_o old_a reckon_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o life_n past_a which_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n can_v conceit_v to_o have_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o ordinary_a philosophy_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n they_o
have_v be_v contract_v by_o our_o lapse_n may_v just_o by_o religion_n be_v set_v on_o our_o score_n this_o sincere_a christian_a who_o character_n i_o have_v give_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o defiance_n and_o vilify_a his_o passion_n intercession_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o he_o will_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o devotion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v love_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v not_o quit_v that_o sweet_a repose_n of_o mind_n he_o find_v in_o the_o recount_v with_o himself_o what_o a_o inestimable_a friend_n he_o have_v with_o god_n for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o great_a interest_n of_o this_o present_a life_n nor_o presume_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o life_n or_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o he_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a complexion_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o arrive_v at_o this_o state_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o halt_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n nor_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sanctity_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o operation_n he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o he_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o betray_v himself_o of_o what_o kingdom_n he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o antiquate_v his_o office_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o person_n which_o he_o persuade_v sundry_a fanatical_a soul_n to_o do_v puff_v they_o up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o self-perfection_n on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v our_o saviour_n the_o danger_n of_o which_o error_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a forfeiture_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n beside_o that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o moral_a temper_n in_o these_o revolter_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n to_o they_o that_o can_v taste_v as_o betwixt_o the_o wild_a grape_n and_o the_o sweet_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o either_o nature_n or_o the_o devil_n to_o imitate_v the_o true_a tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n their_o vine_n be_v the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o their_o fruit_n as_o the_o cluster_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o their_o church_n as_o a_o field_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v blast_v there_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o sulphurous_a lake_n and_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n among_o they_o 4._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v be_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o opinion_n as_o the_o reason_n be_v slender_a or_o none_o at_o all_o so_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o to_o i_o invisible_a not_o know_v that_o it_o promote_v any_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o millennium_n as_o they_o usual_o call_v it_o or_o a_o long_a period_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o more_o excellent_a reign_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v manifest_v itself_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n may_v take_v place_n true_o it_o seem_v so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v such_o shrewd_a place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o way_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o indifferent_a man_n to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o s._n peter_n speak_v into_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v wherein_o real_a sanctity_n and_o universal_a peacefulness_n shall_v bear_v sway_n wherein_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o complemented_a aloof_o off_o and_o salute_v in_o statue_n and_o picture_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o most_o eminent_a adherent_n whenas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mars_n venus_n and_o pluto_n and_o other_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v cordial_o love_v and_o serve_v all_o christendom_n give_v themselves_o enormous_o to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o lust_n and_o luxury_n to_o wealth_n and_o covetousness_n worship_v these_o deity_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n person_n shall_v not_o then_o cease_v so_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o potent_o feel_v for_o the_o unpaganize_a of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o this_o spiritual_a idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o fierce_a endeavour_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o shall_v implant_v such_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v overflow_v all_o contention_n about_o opinion_n shall_v then_o cease_v they_o be_v prize_v only_o by_o the_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o all_o the_o goodly_a invention_n of_o nice_a theologer_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o all_o the_o foolish_a and_o perplex_v argument_n of_o the_o disputacious_a school_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o gospel_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o true_o the_o millennium_n be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o state_v it_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o very_a desirable_a and_o a_o opinion_n that_o agree_v with_o nay_o such_o as_o may_v very_o well_o further_o all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o one_o may_v discern_v by_o make_v application_n to_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o of_o which_o rule_v these_o few_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o to_o teach_v a_o man_n how_o to_o extricate_v himself_o from_o that_o mighty_a cumbersomeness_n of_o the_o numerosity_n of_o opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v suggest_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n or_o offer_v by_o other_o man_n for_o if_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o these_o rule_n he_o will_v find_v most_o of_o they_o either_o so_o little_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o he_o will_v account_v some_o not_o worth_a the_o sift_v other_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n much_o less_o the_o entertain_n by_o a_o sober_a christian._n which_o practice_n and_o consideration_n can_v but_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o diligent_o observe_v though_o but_o by_o private_a christian_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o brief_a touch_n what_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o contribute_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v conclude_v chap._n x._o 1_o that_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n right_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o object_n that_o no_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o admit_v that_o god_n may_v command_v contrary_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o 5._o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n in_o that_o position_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 6._o that_o god_n may_v introduce_v a_o false_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o for_o probation_n as_o punishment_n 7._o that_o simple_a falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o forfeiture_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 8._o that_o though_o no_o falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o other_o consideration_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o religionist_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o contrary_a position_n 1._o before_o we_o can_v well_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o common_a right_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o point_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o degenerate_v into_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n what_o plea_n can_v he_o have_v to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o how_o unproper_a be_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o profess_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o tie_n of_o conscience_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v that_o wicked_a profession_n for_o atheism_n as_o it_o be_v very_o coarse_o false_a in_o itself_o to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o clear_a exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o be_v
criminal_a to_o add_v upon_o their_o authority_n any_o foolish_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o these_o agent_n for_o religion_n neither_o injure_v nor_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o their_o civil_a right_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o those_o they_o offer_v to_o instruct_v if_o they_o abuse_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o any_o other_o hard_a deal_n or_o final_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o state_n or_o kingdom_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v may_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o have_v gross_o and_o barbarous_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v not_o forfeit_v it_o some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o these_o have_v not_o they_o allow_v this_o liberty_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o same_o right_n and_o be_v firm_o resolve_v if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o war_n and_o they_o be_v conqueror_n of_o their_o ill_a neighbour_n to_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o turn_v their_o new_a subject_n from_o their_o old_a religion_n but_o by_o peaceable_o and_o patient_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o solidity_n of_o their_o own_o which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v call_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o sword_n when_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o force_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v their_o former_a religion_n if_o they_o be_v find_v conscientious_a as_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o new_a only_o they_o shall_v swear_v fealty_n to_o their_o conqueror_n and_o be_v well_o indoctrinate_v in_o that_o common_a right_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forfeit_v that_o right_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o liberty_n of_o persecute_v other_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v still_o like_o it_o upon_o equal_a term_n with_o the_o conqueror_n as_o to_o their_o private_a capacity_n if_o the_o spaniard_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o indies_n upon_o these_o condition_n and_o have_v abstain_v from_o his_o execrable_a cruelty_n he_o may_v have_v justify_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o propagate_v religion_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o maintain_v a_o man_n natural_a right_n 3._o this_o theory_n i_o think_v be_v very_a sound_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o huge_o unpracticable_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o general_a perverseness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o view_v the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o chritian_n religion_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a for_o the_o easy_a fall_n of_o turkism_n and_o paganism_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o principle_n we_o have_v explain_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o solid_a in_o itself_o but_o incomparable_o more_o demonstrable_a to_o all_o rational_a spirit_n than_o any_o religion_n ever_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o though_o its_o use_n will_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v something_o serviceable_a to_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o eye_n be_v more_o open_a to_o truth_n than_o other_o be_v and_o very_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o principle_n i_o do_v thus_o recommend_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o deserve_v the_o reception_n of_o all_o man_n as_o true_a so_o of_o all_o christian_n especial_o not_o only_o upon_o point_n of_o policy_n but_o as_o more_o suitable_a to_o that_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o abhor_v from_o force_n and_o cruelty_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o permit_v full_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o mix_v with_o their_o religion_n such_o principle_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n and_o civil_a right_n or_o repugnant_a to_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o liberty_n we_o speak_v of_o 4._o wherefore_o those_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n will_v corrupt_v the_o people_n with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o plain_o countenance_n vice_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o a_o nation_n have_v lose_v this_o common_a right_n we_o contend_v for_o as_o be_v infecter_n and_o poisoner_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o therefore_o the_o public_a magistrate_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o religion_n soever_o have_v a_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o a_o state_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o age_n no_o religion_n fraught_v with_o such_o rot_a ware_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o coast_n where_o they_o will_v put_v in_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o by_o stranger_n and_o suppress_v at_o home_n 5._o again_o those_o also_o will_v forfeit_v this_o right_n of_o liberty_n who_o religion_n shall_v contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o will_v weaken_v the_o state_n which_o receive_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o such_o absurd_a superstition_n as_o upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o high_a esteem_n for_n virginity_n and_o extreme_a abhorrence_n from_o war_n shall_v urge_v the_o emasculation_n of_o every_o three_o male-child_n or_o the_o luxation_n or_o cut_v off_o their_o forefinger_n or_o thumb_n whereby_o the_o country_n will_v be_v depopulate_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n make_v unserviceable_a for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v inhibit_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o 6._o as_o he_o may_v in_o the_o last_o place_n all_o such_o as_o have_v intermix_v with_o they_o that_o wolvish_a and_o ferine_n humour_n of_o persecute_v other_o for_o their_o religion_n that_o will_v live_v quiet_o by_o they_o and_o will_v not_o force_v any_o one_o to_o their_o own_o faith_n nor_o disturb_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o for_o these_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v suffer_v further_a than_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o can_v more_o reasonable_o plead_v for_o liberty_n then_o the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n crave_v leave_v to_o have_v their_o kennel_n or_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sheepfold_n or_o the_o owl_n or_o night-raven_n to_o put_v in_o their_o note_n amid_o a_o choir_n of_o nightingale_n 7._o but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o religion_n and_o sect_n be_v such_o fox_n and_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o to_o be_v give_v those_o that_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n which_o forfeiture_n he_o may_v exact_v more_o or_o less_o severe_o according_o as_o he_o have_v more_o or_o less_o security_n that_o these_o crafty_a and_o wild_a creature_n may_v do_v no_o mischief_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n that_o do_v profess_v religion_n be_v of_o this_o partial_a nature_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o true_o religious_a be_v the_o most_o abhorrent_n from_o persecution_n of_o conscience_n sake_n wherefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v and_o that_o upon_o oath_n if_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o their_o practice_n do_v not_o contradict_v it_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v incommodate_v in_o his_o civil_a right_n in_o his_o liberty_n estate_n or_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o who_o principle_n teach_v not_o to_o incommodate_v other_o and_o do_v avow_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o faithful_a to_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v as_o those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n these_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o liberty_n neither_o this_o way_n nor_o any_o other_o by_o intermingle_v practice_n or_o principle_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o laudable_a morality_n it_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o injustice_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v to_o abridge_v they_o of_o the_o safe_a profession_n thereof_o chap._n xii_o 1._o to_o what_o person_n and_o with_o what_o circumstance_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n thereof_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o place_n of_o trust_n by_o the_o
christian_a magistrate_n if_o he_o can_v supply_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v 3._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o fallible_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o promote_v every_o one_o in_o church_n and_o state_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o his_o ability_n promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nation_n he_o serve_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v or_o provide_v a_o honourable_a and_o competent_a allowance_n for_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o keep_v under_o such_o sect_n as_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n unaccountable_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o sober_a reason_n and_o why_o 6_o that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o impoverish_v the_o clergy_n smell_n rank_a of_o profaneness_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 7._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v either_o to_o erect_v or_o keep_v up_o school_n of_o humane_a learning_n with_o the_o weighty_a ground_n thereof_o 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o the_o fanatic_a perfectionist_n 9_o the_o hideous_a danger_n of_o cast_v away_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o pretence_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o 1._o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o and_o to_o touch_v the_o point_n we_o have_v aim_v at_o all_o this_o time_n what_o a_o christian_a prince_n or_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o these_o general_a principle_n we_o may_v infer_v first_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o forfeit_v it_o namely_o such_o as_o i_o have_v last_o of_o all_o describe_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v native_n of_o the_o place_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n then_o christian._n but_o withal_o to_o require_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a account_n of_o their_o change_n of_o religion_n wherein_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o it_o be_v conscience_n or_o design_n or_o humour_n that_o make_v they_o apostatise_v which_o either_o fraud_n or_o giddiness_n shall_v make_v the_o party_n obnoxious_a to_o such_o rebuke_n and_o penalty_n as_o may_v probable_o deter_v the_o people_n from_o the_o like_o causeless_a revolt_n but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v of_o a_o serious_a life_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n upon_o such_o ground_n of_o reason_n as_o though_o false_a yet_o may_v possible_o mislead_v a_o wel-meaning_n man_n yet_o for_o sureness_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o oath_n which_o test_n though_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o over-petty_a matter_n yet_o certain_o must_v not_o loose_v its_o due_a use_n in_o cause_n of_o so_o solemn_a importance_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o case_n if_o any_o refuse_v upon_o a_o pretend_a scrupulosity_n of_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o in_o a_o affectation_n of_o seem_v more_o precise_o holy_a than_o other_o without_o question_n it_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o some_o fathomless_a depth_n of_o knavery_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o they_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o some_o treasonable_a and_o treacherous_a design_n against_o the_o religion_n and_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v wherefore_o before_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o profess_v themselves_o of_o another_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n with_o a_o deep_a imprecation_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o nothing_o move_v they_o thereto_o but_o mere_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o secular_a design_n at_o all_o in_o their_o change_n nor_o desire_v any_o more_o liberty_n than_o what_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o allow_v to_o other_o which_o public_a examination_n and_o oath_n be_v very_o useful_a also_o and_o justifiable_a upon_o man_n relinquish_a of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o profess_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o public_a worship_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o that_o apostasy_n this_o practice_n will_v be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o hereby_o the_o priesthood_n will_v be_v more_o cautious_a how_o they_o clog_n the_o gospel_n with_o unwarrantable_a trumpery_n and_o those_o that_o will_v revolt_v by_o this_o call_n they_o to_o a_o account_n first_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o feel_v the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o will_v bid_v adieu_o to_o and_o their_o secret_a design_n prevent_v by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o last_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o give_v this_o liberty_n after_o these_o due_a circumstance_n which_o assure_o he_o will_v have_v very_o seldom_o occasion_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v avoid_v the_o justify_v the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o religion_n who_o not_o by_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o by_o outward_a force_n hinder_v their_o native_n from_o turn_v christian_n 2._o but_o second_o though_o these_o serious_a people_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n life_n or_o estate_n nor_o any_o way_n impair_v in_o their_o private_a fortune_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v disable_v from_o bear_v any_o office_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o will_v manage_v they_o with_o equal_a skill_n and_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o unnatural_a if_o not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v serious_a in_o his_o religion_n shall_v not_o prefer_v one_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n before_o a_o stranger_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v equal_a beside_o that_o the_o law_n of_o caution_n and_o prudence_n can_v fail_v to_o suggest_v so_o reasonable_a a_o choice_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v listen_v to_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o present_a possession_n of_o power_n be_v better_a assurance_n than_o the_o oath_n of_o well-meaning_a but_o withal_o of_o temptable_a and_o lapsable_a mortal_n 3._o three_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v no_o assistance_n of_o his_o power_n nor_o countenance_v any_o further_a than_o christianity_n itself_o be_v concern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o give_v that_o assistance_n which_o be_v due_a from_o a_o magistrate_n for_o the_o defend_n and_o promote_a of_o our_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o discoverable_a in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a meaning_n thereof_o for_o to_o cant_v only_o in_o allegory_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o othersome_a yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n thereof_o let_v his_o opinion_n be_v otherwise_o what_o they_o will_v he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o life_n worth_n and_o ability_n every_o where_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o either_o church_n or_o state_n which_o be_v absolute_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o world_n good_a that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o and_o external_n force_v be_v so_o unfitting_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o of_o all_o unbecoming_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o one_o may_v fancy_v lose_v in_o lay_v aside_o persecution_n will_v in_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n be_v regain_v by_o countenance_v this_o free_a and_o naked_a representation_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n quite_o rid_v of_o all_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o whatever_o obfuscation_n and_o entanglement_n of_o humane_a invention_n for_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n will_v be_v like_o a_o unsheathe_v sword_n bright_a and_o glitter_a sharp_a and_o cut_a and_o irresistible_o convince_a the_o rational_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n whenas_o now_o our_o religion_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o so_o many_o wreathe_n of_o hay_n and_o straw_n that_o mo_z man_n can_v see_v nor_o feel_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o 4._o four_o be_v compulsion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v nor_o prudence_n exclude_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o fanatical_a madness_n to_o exile_n prudence_n out_o of_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o to_o exclude_v reason_n and_o mathematics_n out_o of_o philosophy_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v engage_v to_o add_v to_o liberty_n
when_o other_o in_o civil_a respect_n put_v it_o off_o be_v the_o main_a effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n 3._o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o great_a purchase_n you_o have_v obtain_v by_o turn_v your_o back_n on_o christ_n and_o contemn_v of_o his_o person_n to_o grow_v rude_a and_o clownish_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o methinks_v i_o hear_v you_o answer_v again_o as_o for_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o but_o behold_v the_o spirit_n be_v sensible_o present_a among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o demand_v by_o what_o sign_n o_o we_o shiver_v and_o quake_v every_o joint_n of_o we_o but_o that_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o wind_n sudden_o turn_v into_o the_o north_n or_o have_v you_o not_o a_o ephemera_fw-la or_o be_v not_o your_o over-excited_n choler_n entangle_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o phlegm_n or_o melancholy_n what_o miraculous_a power_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o o_o but_o there_o be_v also_o among_o we_o that_o have_v fall_v down_o into_o a_o trance_n that_o have_v foam_v and_o swell_v till_o their_o button_n break_v off_o wherefore_o of_o a_o truth_n these_o man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o if_o your_o religion_n owe_v not_o its_o growth_n to_o the_o trick_n of_o juggler_n and_o tumbler_n or_o to_o artificial_a epilepsy_n i_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n from_o these_o symptom_n if_o satan_n himself_o drive_v not_o on_o the_o design_n for_o these_o be_v plain_o the_o passion_n of_o pythonicks_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n as_o seize_v the_o pagan-prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a who_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n who_o oracle_n christ_n have_v silence_v long_o since_o wherefore_o examine_v yourselves_o if_o you_o glory_v not_o in_o your_o shame_n see_v how_o you_o tread_v look_v behind_o you_o or_o rather_o search_v within_o you_o who_o be_v the_o prompter_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o this_o new_a scene_n of_o thing_n 4._o for_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v your_o foam_a prophet_n when_o they_o vent_v themselves_o discharge_v into_o your_o ear_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v deem_v more_o divine_a than_o those_o fanatic_a pagan_n be_v not_o their_o continual_a song_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o get_v upon_o their_o foot_n the_o burn_a up_o of_o all_o ordinance_n from_o whence_o therefore_o can_v this_o voice_n come_v but_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o what_o can_v swell_v the_o body_n of_o your_o inspire_a but_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o at_o last_o work_v up_o to_o their_o mouth_n he_o spit_v out_o envious_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v another_o evidence_n against_o you_o that_o your_o pretend_a inspiration_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o satan_n work_v among_o you_o who_o will_v fain_o pull_v down_o he_o who_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n have_v set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o ever_o 5._o but_o the_o sweet_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o be_v that_o you_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o illuminate_v that_o you_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n better_a than_o any_o one_o else_o and_o can_v in_o a_o supercilious_a pity_n bemoan_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n or_o with_o a_o imperious_a bitterness_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o reproach_n they_o for_o it_o especial_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o take_v up_o your_o allegorical_a knack_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o give_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n but_o you_o be_v indeed_o so_o unilluminate_v as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o device_n as_o these_o be_v mere_o allusion_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o help_v very_o little_a to_o the_o enforce_n of_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v namely_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o every_o evil_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o a_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v rule_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o this_o truth_n be_v plain_o and_o literal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o more_o set_v upon_o fancy_n then_o savoury_a instruction_n you_o need_v not_o run_v a_o gad_v after_o any_o new_a guide_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o light_n and_o god_n be_v thank_v many_o honest_a plainhearted_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o swagger_v and_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o mystical_a phrase_n as_o you_o both_o hear_v and_o live_v according_a to_o these_o gospel-precept_n use_v a_o secret_a and_o silent_a severity_n upon_o themselves_o not_o act_v the_o rough_a and_o hairy_a baptist_n upon_o other_o as_o you_o do_v who_o love_n to_o ostentate_n your_o self-chosen_a austerity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v sour_a face_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o fast_v what_o purchase_n therefore_o have_v you_o get_v by_o your_o allegorical_a mystery_n unless_o you_o have_v be_v embolden_v thereby_o to_o let_v go_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v find_v yourselves_o much_o at_o ease_n that_o your_o belief_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o such_o miraculous_a thing_n as_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n partly_o do_v already_o and_o partly_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o you_o do_v proclaim_v yourselves_o infidel_n and_o that_o for_o all_o your_o boast_n your_o spirit_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o impure_a that_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a receptacle_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n but_o that_o you_o have_v level_v yourselves_o as_o low_a as_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n who_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o you_o i_o dare_v appeal_n unto_o you_o whether_o you_o keep_v so_o precise_o to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o but_o that_o you_o have_v consult_v with_o that_o blind_a guide_n h._n nicolas_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o treacherous_a sop_n of_o his_o abhor_a passover_n who_o fanatic_a boldness_n have_v lead_v the_o dance_n to_o this_o mad_a apostasy_n have_v you_o not_o celebrate_v his_o detestable_a phase_n who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a and_o true_a arcanum_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v judas-like_o to_o betray_v their_o master_n to_o kill_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_z lay_z aside_o and_o misbelieve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o history_n ask_v your_o own_o heart_n if_o the_o warmth_n of_o this_o sop_n have_v not_o so_o encourage_v you_o nay_o inflame_v you_o with_o insufferable_a bitterness_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o teach_v nothing_o but_o lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o this_o with_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o with_o it_o so_o intoxicate_v you_o with_o rage_n that_o you_o have_v trample_v the_o holy_a bible_n under_o your_o foot_n be_v it_o not_o this_o that_o have_v make_v you_o so_o often_o roar_v against_o and_o revile_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o disturb_v the_o public_a assembly_n by_o your_o rude_a and_o frantic_a interpellation_n which_o extravagancy_n demonstrate_v by_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v lead_v and_o that_o you_o be_v plain_o rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o be_v revolt_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n 7._o these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o write_v as_o be_v very_o much_o press_v in_o spirit_n thereunto_o for_o the_o light_n within_o i_o that_o be_v my_o reason_n and_o conscience_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o historical_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o true_a and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o to_o be_v antiquate_v till_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o familisme_n be_v a_o mere_a flame_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o smooth_a tale_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v every_o man_n in_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o turn_v in_o thither_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o
enthusiastic_a temper_n such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o better-meaning_n quaker_n for_o if_o in_o their_o bewilder_v wander_n they_o take_v up_o their_o inn_n here_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v strip_v into_o naked_a infidelity_n and_o paganism_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o inchantress_n as_o to_o think_v this_o injury_n their_o gain_n and_o to_o prefer_v false_a liberty_n before_o their_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o those_o gaudy_a and_o fantastic_a title_n of_o be_v deify_v and_o begod_v before_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o godliness_n 8._o these_o thing_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o utter_v to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v as_o fire_v within_o i_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v i_o own_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o if_o there_o be_v that_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o melancholy_a wanderer_n that_o look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o truth_n with_o that_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v light_v in_o they_o but_o however_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v effect_n i_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v excuse_v and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o accurse_a seducer_n 9_o i_o know_v the_o haughty_a and_o covetous_a that_o relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o tear_n to_o themselves_o undeserved_a respect_n from_o man_n and_o claw_v of_o money_n to_o they_o any_o way_n with_o their_o crooked_a talon_n will_v hardly_o abstain_v even_o from_o open_a derision_n of_o my_o zeal_n and_o solicitude_n for_o so_o contemn_v a_o people_n and_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a design_n that_o will_v any_o way_n intermeddle_v with_o these_o poor_a despise_a pilgrim_n but_o these_o worldly_a sophist_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o mean_a soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v real_o a_o great_a prize_n than_o purchase_v whole_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o infinite_o above_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o man_n application_n thereto_o and_o beside_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v ever_o have_v so_o right_a a_o sense_n and_o touch_v upon_o my_o spirit_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o i_o think_v none_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n best_a direction_n than_o they_o the_o most_o imperious_a sect_n have_v put_v such_o unhandsome_a vizard_n upon_o christianity_n that_o they_o have_v fright_v away_o these_o babe_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o desirous_a of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o so_o sophisticated_a by_o the_o humour_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o have_v drive_v these_o anxious_a melancholist_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o teacher_n within_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o who_o they_o know_v will_v not_o deceive_v they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n within_o they_o to_o which_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o assure_v themselves_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o they_o again_o which_o be_v no_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o they_o it_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o close_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o true_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v persist_v in_o that_o serious_a and_o impartial_a desire_n of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o tend_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o confirm_v christian_n then_o ever_o 10._o which_o success_n of_o they_o will_v be_v more_o speedy_a and_o sure_a if_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o other_o vice_n so_o they_o main_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o peculiarity_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o find_v themselves_o wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o then_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n have_v pretend_v to_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o beware_v of_o enthusiasm_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o of_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v any_o revelation_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o the_o acknowledge_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v so_o rational_o evincible_a to_o all_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o without_o prejudice_n to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n if_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o sincere_a intention_n they_o keep_v off_o from_o these_o rock_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v return_v safe_a again_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o inseparable_a when_o free_a from_o persecution_n the_o right_a measure_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o beauty_n of_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 3._o the_o main_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o touch_v upon_o concern_v public_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o temple_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v incompliable_a with_o that_o notion_n 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n exception_n against_o the_o word_n church_n apply_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v no_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n holy_a and_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v there_o 7._o of_o catechise_v expound_v and_o preach_v 8._o of_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o certain_a special_a use_n of_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 12._o the_o best_a way_n for_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n 13._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v it_o 14._o of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 15._o of_o song_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holiday_n 16._o of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 17._o of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 18._o a_o summary_n advertisement_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 1._o after_o this_o charitable_a digression_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o resume_v our_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o end_n 7._o the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v public_a worship_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o religion_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v to_o appear_v unless_o some_o force_n hinder_v it_o in_o which_o case_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o meet_v in_o private_a conventicle_n that_o be_v they_o will_v exercise_v their_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o public_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o closet_n at_o home_n joint-exercise_n therefore_o of_o religion_n be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a now_o no_o visible_a action_n can_v be_v do_v without_o visible_a circumstance_n and_o among_o these_o circumstance_n some_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o decorous_a some_o less_o as_o be_v manifest_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n or_o decorum_n of_o these_o circumstance_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o a_o measure_n of_o they_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o by_o which_o rule_n we_o shall_v discover_v concern_v the_o meetinghouse_n as_o some_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o then_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a structure_n proportionable_o magnificent_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o in_o the_o common_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o though_o man_n of_o equal_a condition_n may_v make_v bold_a with_o themselves_o and_o meet_v in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o gross_a unmannerliness_n to_o expect_v a_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o inferior_a peasant_n the_o meeting_n in_o a_o barn_n or_o cow-stable_n will_v it_o
person_n at_o great_a distance_n off_o nor_o do_v cease_v till_o a_o due_a distance_n after_o the_o congress_n 7._o concern_v preach_v that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o chief_a kind_n thereof_o namely_o catechise_v expound_v a_o chapter_n and_o preach_v usual_o so_o call_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o last_o the_o least_o considerable_a of_o they_o all_o this_o worst_a and_o last_o be_v the_o very_a idol_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o other_o reject_v as_o thing_n of_o little_a worth_n but_o assure_o they_o be_v of_o most_o virtue_n for_o the_o effectual_a implant_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o two_o as_o i_o say_v catechise_v the_o better_a because_o it_o enforce_v the_o catechize_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o and_o what_o be_v thus_o teach_v he_o be_v not_o so_o voluminous_a but_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o remember_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o withal_o the_o most_o useful_a as_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_o comprise_v in_o the_o christian_a creed_n or_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a result_v from_o they_o tend_v to_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o will_v alone_o if_o sincere_o believe_v and_o faithful_o practise_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o next_o profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o chapter_n provide_v that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o make_v it_o his_o only_a business_n without_o any_o vain_a excursion_n to_o show_v his_o read_n to_o render_v those_o place_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v obscure_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditor_n with_o some_o brief_a but_o earnest_n urge_v of_o their_o duty_n from_o such_o passage_n as_o most_o necessary_o tend_v thereto_o this_o will_v make_v the_o private_a read_n of_o scripture_n pleasant_a to_o his_o charge_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o their_o good_a if_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o fetch_v only_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o will_v be_v subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o likely_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n as_o this_o when_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o be_v sensible_o beat_v upon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v find_v in_o those_o write_n far_o beyond_o all_o the_o fine_a speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n in_o this_o three_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o true_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o namely_o not_o to_o fill_v the_o people_n head_n with_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a opinion_n but_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o a_o more_o florid_n and_o flow_a style_n to_o raise_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o the_o love_n and_o pursuit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v we_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v therefore_o this_o exercise_n may_v be_v of_o laudable_a use_n in_o such_o a_o congregation_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bible_n otherwise_o if_o the_o other_o two_o necessary_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v silence_v by_o this_o more_o overly_o and_o plausible_a way_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a detriment_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n which_o will_v happen_v even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o very_o best_a manner_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o evil_a think_v you_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o popular_a eloquence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o stage_n of_o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o beget_v nothing_o but_o a_o unsound_a blotedness_n and_o ventosity_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o hearer_n and_o admirer_n they_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o luscious_a and_o poisonous_a opinion_n which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o love_n and_o endeavour_v after_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o beget_n in_o they_o a_o false_a security_n of_o mind_n and_o abhor_a libertinism_n have_v it_o not_o be_v far_o better_o that_o they_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o a_o obligation_n on_o their_o conscience_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a precept_n then_o to_o be_v lead_v about_o and_o infatuate_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o noise_n of_o such_o false_a guide_n 8._o concern_v pray_v it_o be_v a_o epidemical_a mistake_n that_o man_n think_v extemporary_a prayer_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o a_o set_a form_n whenas_o in_o truth_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v absent_a in_o the_o high_a extemporary_a heat_n and_o present_a in_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n where_o there_o may_v appear_v great_a calmness_n and_o coolness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o invention_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o extemporary_a speak_n in_o other_o case_n be_v proceed_v from_o heat_n and_o fancy_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o 5._o animal_n spirit_n but_o in_o a_o firm_a belief_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o hearty_a like_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o have_v those_o holy_a thing_n communicate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v a_o public_a liturgy_n read_v in_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v do_v as_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o that_o invent_v word_n and_o phrase_n of_o his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o divine_a but_o this_o holy_a faith_n and_o desire_n the_o rest_n be_v mere_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n how_o ignorant_a these_o man_n be_v that_o talk_n so_o loud_o of_o the_o spirit_n whenas_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o spiritual_a from_o what_o be_v but_o animal_n and_o natural_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o if_o none_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o those_o that_o invent_v their_o own_o word_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v very_o spiritless_a prayer_n they_o all_o hang_n upon_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o alone_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o pretend_a assistance_n be_v not_o yet_o always_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o incur_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o nonsense_n and_o of_o make_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n insipid_a or_o else_o distasteful_a and_o loathsome_a or_o which_o be_v even_o as_o ill_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a 9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o more_o solemn_a to_o use_v a_o public_a liturgy_n that_o bear_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o venture_v so_o holy_a and_o devotional_a a_o performance_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o man_n private_a spirit_n who_o will_v be_v but_o tempt_v to_o ostentate_n his_o own_o conceit_a eloquence_n or_o force_v to_o discover_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o folly_n whenas_o a_o set_a form_n will_v prevent_v all_o pride_n and_o knackishness_n and_o preserve_v the_o public_a worship_n in_o its_o due_a reverence_n and_o honour_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v contrive_v with_o that_o cautiousness_n that_o nothing_o be_v express_v therein_o that_o engage_v the_o mind_n in_o controvert_v opinion_n but_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o know_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n undeprave_v by_o humane_a gloss_n 10._o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o a_o minister_n be_v cut_v so_o short_a in_o these_o performance_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o expatiate_a preachment_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o eximious_a testimony_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o his_o call_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o show_v his_o gift_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ostentation_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a gift_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v better_o edify_v by_o diligent_a catechise_n and_o faithful_a and_o judicious_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o by_o loose_a and_o range_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n where_o he_o that_o speak_v have_v take_v leave_v of_o his_o short_a text_n may_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o auditor_n with_o nothing_o but_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o invention_n whenas_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n suppose_v at_o a_o time_n the_o people_n mind_n will_v be_v keep_v close_o to_o those_o